‘ a : » ‘ . eal 3 c . < : >
« . > > : : +e ‘ a “ty ‘
, : >’ 4 an yA :
yy in an . 3s at ee
Z A n * ¥ a ¢
- ze ° J -
PPP Pe OT PP SP ree aa a cE ee
' , ira i : ‘ Ley Wve, i eA ie a el BE he ee a ae sar? RA SORTS SG WP wy ae + 5 re YUITG 2 SLOP DSO LOL GF, OPA RS | SA LIS,
my. ate | cae |b ate . - po FY _ “ nd el Mi ies hss) vv P ll a ah al i ee a) eee ew Se SS “Se Se a Very yp wry Pray ws * in PUI lee a asa, ARP ee
i — a Phat ee ee ee ee
ete cna ntti (scone cata aeaineeeeerenmeme mre
> >
te 4 * os
.~ &
Ag ptm cae
engree an
eee Sa ae a a
eed tom, Ome artnet ner memes Meer _ a eee
~ ~
CIVEN BY
CHARLES H. SENFF.
’ at . 06 Sour
ee i
eee
; a
A Alt
> a4
]
uh eh
Cs
vi
.
e
,
a
bs 7
~
*
a
&
9
*
yOS
a
*
ot
mio!
<6 a tee
RHODOSPERMEA,
RED SEA-WEEDS.
PHYCOLOGIA BRITANNICA:
OR,
A HISTORY OF BRITISH SEA-WEEDS,
CONTAINING
COLOURED FIGURES, GENERIC AND SPECIFIC CHARACTERS,
SYNONYMES, AND DESCRIPTIONS
OF
ALL THE SPECIES OF ALGH INHABITING THE SHORES OF THE
BRITISH ISLANDS.
nen
BY
WILLIAM HENRY HARVEY, M.D., M.R.I.A.,
Keeper of the Herbarium of the University of Dublin, and
Professor of Botany to the Royal Dublin Society.
IN FOUR VOLUMES.
VOL. III.
RHODOSPERMEA, OR RED SEA-WEEDS:
PART Ii.
(Cryptonemiacee and Ceramiacee.)
Synopsis, No. 190 to 279.
OD OLLI
LONDON:
REEVE AND BENHAM,
HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
1846-51.
‘I'he genus Grateloupia contains several species, all of which
are natives of the warmer parts of the temperate zone, about
lat. 34° to 40°. G. filicina is the only one which has a very
wide distribution, and it extends from the tropical ocean to the
southern shores of Britain, where it becomes very much dwarfed
in size, but where, nevertheless, it frequently produces fruit of
both kinds. In the Mediterranean Sea, where it is common,
the fronds are six or eight inches in expansion, and regularly and
closely bipinnate, the pinnules an mch or more in length. Speci-
mens from the Indian Ocean are very similar. ‘Those from the
Cape of Good Hope, while they are quite as long, have a much
narrower outline, with shorter pimne and pmnule.
The only British plant with which this is likely to be confounded,
is Gelidium corneum, to some varieties of which, especially that
which I have called feavosum (P1.LIIT. Fig. 2),it bears a very strong
external resemblance. Its softer and more membranous substance
will generally distinguish it to the feel; and the microscope will
point out a difference of structure, when closely examined. If
in a state of fruit, there can be no difficulty in discriminating
between them.
The discoverer of G. jilicina in Britain was Miss Cutler of
Sidmouth, and the earliest notice of its occurrence appeared in
Dr. Greville’s ‘ Algze Britannice’. It is still a desideratum in
the flora of Ireland and of Scotland, but the chances of its being
met with in the latter country are very feeble.
Fig. 1. GrareLoupia FrLicina :—the natural size. 2. A pinna with tetraspores
in the accessory leaflets. 3. Vertical section of the same, showing the
position of the tetraspores. 4. Tetraspores. 5. A pinna with tubercles.
6. Transverse section of the same :—all more or less highly magnified.
Plate Lill.
ES ee aol a
OA ARE ps 7 e. a oe
SAP» oS
FEO RN
SASS ge
EE SS ‘ CRN
MEER re <a Ss.
SL oe =
Sher
ALA Am er Fees y
re. ST gig de
aU . ae ee
\- =
Ser. RuoposPERMEZ. Fam. Coccocarpee.
Pruate LIT.
GELIDIUM CORNEUM, Lamour.
Gen. Cuan. Frond linear, compressed, pinnated; its azis composed of
densely interwoven, longitudinal, tenacious, continuous fibres; the
periphery of small, polygonal cellules. ructification of two kinds on
distinct individuals; 1, ¢wbercles ( favellidia) tmmersed in swollen
ramuli, contaiming a spherical mass of oblong spores. 2, tetraspores
contained in club-shaped ramuli, bipartite or tripartite. Getmrium
(Lam.)—from gelu, frost, whence also gelatine; but none of the spe-
cies of the restricted genus are gelatinous !
GeLipium corneum ; frond between cartilaginous and horny, flattish, dis-
-tichous ; branches linear, attenuated at each end, pinnate or bipimnate ;
pinnules opposite or alternate, patent, obtuse.
GELIDIUM corneum, Lamour. Ess. p.41. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 141. t. xv.
Hook. Br. Fl. yol. ii. p. 305. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 203. Wyatt,
Alg. Danm. no. 30. Hare. Man. p. 80. J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.102. Endl.
3rd. Suppl. p.41. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 406. Mont. Pl. Canar. p. 158.
SpH#Rococcws corneus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 279. Syst. p. 225. Hook.
Fl. Scot. part. 2. p. 104. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 296. Spreng. Syst. Veg.
vol. iv. p. 337.
Fucus corneus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 585. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 61. t.12. Turn.
Syn. vol. ii. p. 272. H. Bot. t.1970. Clem. Ess. p. 317.
Var. 8, sesquipedale; “frond long, between compressed and flat, linear,
tripinnate, pmnz attenuated at their base, ramuli linear, oblong, short,
obtuse.” —Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. sesquipedale, Grev. J. c. p. 142.
Fucus corneus, var. sesquipedalis, Turn. Hist. t. 257. f..
Var. y, pinnatum; “frond narrow, tripinnate, the pinne patent, nearly
linear, bluntish.”—Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. pinnatum, Grev. J. c.
Fucus pinnatus, Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 548.
Fucus hypnoides, Desv. Fl. Atl. vol. 2. p. 426.
Var. 8, uniforme; “all the pinne patent, attenuated at the base, obtuse at
the points and scattered.”—Turn.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. uniforme, Grev. 1. c. p. 143.
Fucts corneus, var. uniformis, Turn. 1. c.
Var. «, capillaceum; “frond narrow, pinne clustered towards its summit,
nearly setaceous and somewhat erect.”—Turn.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. capillaceum, Grev. J. c.
Fucus corneus, var. capillaceus, Turn. 1. c.
Var. ¢, latifolium; “frond broad, nearly flat, pinne linear-lanceolate,
mostly simple, set with numerous, short, setaceous pinnz.”—Grer.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. latifolium, Grev. J. c.
Var. 1, confertum; “frond compressed, repeatedly pinnated, pinne and
pinnulz long, very thin, acute and irregularly divided.”—Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. confertum, Grer. 7. c.
Fucus corneus, var. confertus, Turn. 1. c.
Var. 6, fleruosum; frond rather broad, flat, very flexuous, pinnate or sub-
bi-pinnate, pinne curved, tapering to each end, subulate.
Var. 1, aculeatum; “frond compressed, very thin, pimnated very irregu-
larly, pine divaricated, irregularly divided and set with minute diva-
ricate, subulate ramuli, crowded towards the summit of the frond.” —
Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. aculeatum, Grev. l. c.
Var. x, abnorme; “frond compressed, irregularly branched, branches and
pinne producing at their extremities, little tufts of partly deflexed
ramuli.”— Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. abnorme, Grev. /. c. p. 144.
Fucus corneus, var. abnormis, Turn. 1. c. t. 257. f. 7.
Var. , pulchellum ; “frond capillary, compressed, bi-tripinnate, pinnze be-
tween linear and clavate, obtuse.”—TZurn.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. pulchellum, Grev. 7. ¢.
Fucus corneus, var. pulchellus, Turn. 7. c.
Var. », claviferum ; “ frond subcylindrical, capillary, irregularly divided, the
ultimate ramuli or pinnule obovate, edged with minute, scattered
teeth.” —Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. claviferum, Grev. 7. ¢.
Fucus corneus, var. clavifer, Turn. 1. c.
Var. », clavatum; “frond capillary, between cartilaginous and membra-
naceous, decumbent, creeping ; ramuli in the form of inversely lanceo-
late or ovate leaves, much attenuated at their insertion.” —Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. clavatum, Grev. 1. c.
Fucus pusillus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p.16.t.6. Turn. lc. t. 79.
Fucus cespitosus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 59. t. 12.
Var. o, crinale; “frond setaceous, subcylindrical, somewhat dichotomously
branched, sometimes three-forked at the top, and bearing a few ellip-
tic-oblong ramuli, attenuated at their insertion.”—Grev.
GELIDIUM corneum, var. crinale, Grev. 1. c.
Fucus crinalis, Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 198.
Has. On submarine rocks, from the verge of high water to the extreme of
low water, and, extending to a greater depth; often frmging the mar-
gin of tide pools in places shaded by other algee. Common on all
our shores.
Geocr. Distr. The temperate and tropical zones of both hemispheres.
A most variable plant, found in some of its varieties in almost
all seas, and abundant everywhere. I have but to refer to the
accompanying plate, in which I have represented some of the
more striking of the British varieties; and to the elaborate
analyses of Turner, in the ‘Historia Fucorum, and of Greville
in his ‘A/gye Britannice’. My limited space precludes the possi-
bility of entering more fully into its history in this place.
Fig. 1. GeLipruM coRNEUM, var. y. pinnatum. 2. var. 6, fleruosum. 3. var. ¢,
latifolium. 4. var. d, pulchellum? 5. var. o, crinale. 6. var. v, clavatum.
7. var. x, abnorme.
: | ; ——
; |
=: er |
Lat |
Pe es ni ere BS :
poriile f x en
-! oh. Ns j i hit
\e an Ty 4 : i
‘ fey ‘ bas, ,
” wy. a
ee TE A A Pr
Reeve & Nichols, imp.
Plate CCOCXXLZ
W.H.H, del ot hth.
Ser. RHoDosPERMEX. Fam. Coccocarpee.
Pirate CCCXXXVII..
GELIDIUM CARTILAGINEUM, Gavi.
Gun. Cuan. Frond linear, compressed, pinnated; its aais composed of
densely interwoven, longitudinal, tenacious fibres; the periphery of
small, polygonal cells. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct in-
dividuals: 1, tubercles ( favelldia) immersed in swollen ramuli, con-
taining a spherical mass of oblong spores; 2, ¢etraspores contained
in club-shaped ramuli, bipartite or tripartite. Gertmium (Lam.),—
from gelu, frost, whence also gelatine; but none of the species of the
restricted genus are gelatinous.
Gexipium cartilagineum; frond several times pinnated, pinne and pin-
nule alternate, erecto-patent, with rounded axils, linear, obtuse ;
tubercles elliptical, mucronate, immersed in the ultimate pinnules.
GELIDIUM cartilagineum, Gaill. Résum. p.15. Duby, Bot. Gall. p. 948.
Grev. Alg. Brit. p.140. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 304. Harv. Man. ed. 1.
p- 8l. ed. 2. p. 139. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 406. t.73 (Anatomy). Sp.
Alg. p. 763.
GELIDIUM concatenatum, Lamour. Ess. p. 41.
GELIDIUM versicolor, Lamour. Ess. p. 41.
SpH#Rococcus cartilagineus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 286. Ag. Syst. p. 227.
Fucus cartilagineus, Linn. Sp. Pl. p.1630. Gun. Fl. Norv. p. 108. t.3. f. 5.
Esper, Ic. Fuc.t.1. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p, 284. Turn. Hist. t.124. E.
Bot. t. 1477.
Fucus capensis, Gm. Hist. Fuc. p. 157. t. 17. ea le
Fucus versicolor, Gm. J. c. p. 158. t.17. f. 2.
Has. Thrown" ashore, occasionally, on the south coasts of England.
Perennial. Freshwater Bay, Isle of Wight, Dr. Withering (Turn.
Syn. l.c.) Picked up at Ryde, Isle of Wight, in 1849, by WM.
Sheppard (Miss Gifford, in litt.)
Gzoer. Distr. Cape of Good Hope, and Port Natal; abundant. California.
Canary Islands. Chinese Sea. (Adriatic, Wulfen. Near Nice, Allioni.
Northern Ocean, as by Finmark, here and there, Gunner :—fide Turn. Hist.
vol. ii. p. 138.)
Descr. Root fibrous, matted, extensively spreading. Fronds tufted, from one
to two feet in length, linear, compressed, scarcely a line in breadth; stem
undivided or once or twice forked, usually naked below, set in the upper
half with decompoundly pinnated spreading branches. Branches three or
four times pinnate, ovate in outline, the lowermost pinnz being longest ~
VOL. III. pT
and most compound, the upper more simple, and the ultimate ones fre-
quently quite simple and spine-like, in which case the apex of the branch
runs out in along acumination. Pinne and pinnule \inear, obtuse, in-
serted at wide angles or somewhat horizontal, but the apices usually curved
inwards, so as to make the general direction of the ramulus erecto-patent.
Substance cartilaginous, tough. Colour, when quite recent, a very dark
brown-red or purplish-red, but after exposure passing through scarlet,
orange, yellow, and light green, to white.
oo
This fine species was first introduced to the British Flora by
Mr. Turner, in his Syzopsis (1802), on the authority of specimens
collected by Dr. Withering ; but in the Historia Fucorum (1809)
its British habitat is, as Dr. Greville observes, altogether omitted,
and it is not alluded to in any way asa British plant. In
English Botany it is retamed on the authority of Dr. Withering’s
specimens, which are said to have been collected a short time
before that author’s death. The Fucus cartilagineus of his work
(vol. iv. p. 119) has no reference to these specimens, but is
merely copied from Hudson (Fl. Ang. 586), whose synonym is
commonly referred to Spherococcus coronopifolius.
I am indebted to Miss Gifford for a specimen, from which
the figure now given has been prepared, and which forms a part
of a tuft of fronds picked up on the shore near Ryde, by Mr.
Sheppard. I do not, however, consider the claims of this plant
to be regarded as British at all increased by the discovery of
these specimens, which were probably thrown overboard from
some ship at Spithead, and wafted ashore. They have all the
appearance of being Cape-grown: in size and colour, and whole
aspect, they are identical with the usual specimens brought by
sailors from that coast. Were the plant of British growth we
should expect to find 'some’characteristic mark, or, at least, that it
would be thrown up from the sea in an unbleached state. From
the geographical range of this plant, it is highly improbable that
it should be a native of our shores. ‘ The nearest point to our
shores of any of its well-ascertained habitats, is at the Canary —
Islands ; the Mediterranean habitats beimg very uncertain, and
that in Finland evidently a mistake.
-~
Fig. 1. GELIDIUM CARTILAGINEUM :—the natural size. 2. One of the pinne:
—slightly magnified. .
Wty i+
:
=—=-
,
Bie.
— oF
~ : /
ao rey>. F |
a a ta. *
VAM ie
acute point. Barren specimens and those which produce tetraspores, have
the forked branches usually naked ; in tubercle-bearing individuals, on the
contrary, they are pinnated with short, horizontal, simple or forked ramuli,
two to three lines long. Tubercles borne on the ramuli, either at their
apices or more commonly below the point, which projects like a horn, soli-
tary, or two or more together, usually very abundantly produced. Tetra-
spores contained in dark coloured swellings of the branches immersed in the
substance ; each sorus of large size, thick, containing innumerable chained
cruciate tetraspores. Substance cartilaginous, shrinking very much in drying.
Colour, a dull purplish or brownish-red. It does not adhere to paper in
drying, unless after long steeping in fresh water.
For splendid specimens, fresh from the sea, of this very rare
Alga, I am indebted to Mr. Gilbert Sanders of Plymouth, who
was so fortunate, towards the close of last year, as to re-discover
an old habitat where the plant had been sought for many years,
and not found since 1829. From one of Mr. Sanders’ newly
gathered specimens our figure has been taken.
The characters of this species are so strongly marked, espe-
cially when in tubercular fruit, as is commonly the case, that it
can scarcely be mistaken for anything else. In habit G. mammit-
/osa comes nearest to it, but the channelled frond of that species
affords a sufficient character. Barren specimens, or specimens
with tetrasporic fruit, have rather the aspect of very narrow in-
dividuals of Chondrus crispus, but they seldom occur except in
company with unmistakable forms.
All the specimens received from Mr. Sanders bore tubercles.
I have since been favoured by Dr. Cocks, with specimens well
furnished with tetraspores. The latter are contained in very
dense sori, something resembling nemathecia, sunk in the sub-
stance of the frond.
Fig. 1. GIGARTINA PISTILLATA :—of the natural size. 2. Part of a branch
with fertile ramuli. 3. Section of a tubercle. 4. Spores from the same.
5. Section of a sorus. 6. Tetraspores from the same. 1. Transverse
semi-section of a small portion of the frond :—all more or less highly mag-
nified.
oe ~ Ce, Ge ae ge
>, . ' - 7
o 4 ‘ . «€ ra "
4 Le : -
é q
a —_ 1
—_
wh a. \ ¢
ry ym aa a ai e a ~ tp | ; ;
_— os pt 3S
4 « *
' ~ 1 ) _ ‘ r. -
. -_- — '
7 bs = od :
Ad ' ne Y . F “ is
a —_ =~. 2 ad A »
a :
oe i) .
a ‘ ~ J
? ” = fi . - a
\e- = r- ’ F
' r s . = - - oO ‘
4 x ¢ —
a 2 )
~~
> wn \t , ? é
a> - : — 5
d - " ~~ , 4
1, Sy
Tees
ahs
oo
AC
Ev AMES
ad?
PLOT
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Coccocarpee.
Puate CIV.
GIGARTINA ACICULARIS, Zamour.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, either filiform, compressed or flat, irregu-
larly divided; purplish-red; the avis or central substance composed
of branching and anastomosing longitudinal filaments; the periphery
of dichotomous filaments laxly set in pellucid jelly; their apices
moniliform, strongly united together. ructification double, on dis-
tinct plants; 1. external tubercles containing, on a central placenta,
dense clusters of spores (favellidia) held together by a net-work of
fibres ; 2, te¢raspores scattered among the filaments of the periphery.—
Gieartina (Lamour.), from yiyaprov, a grape-stone ; which the tuber-
cles resemble.
GieartTina acicularis; frond cylindrical, filiform, irregularly branched,
between pinnated and dichotomous; branches divaricating, curved ;
ramuli few, very patent or recurved, subulate, often secund ; tubercles
spherical, scattered on the branches.
GiGARTINA acicularis, Zama. Ess. p. 49. Gaill. Dict. Sc. Nat. 53. p. 365. Duby.
Bot. Gall. p. 953. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 147. t. 16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. 2. p. 300.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. No. 26. Harv. Man. p. 15. J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p. 105.
Mont. Fl. Alger. p. 100. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 403.
SpH#Rococcvs acicularis, 4g. Sp. dig. 1. p. 322. Ag. Syst. p. 237.
Fucvs acicularis, Wulf. Orypt. Aquat. No. 50. Turn. Hist. t. 126. Sm. Eng. Bot.
t. 2190.
Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Annual. Winter. Rare.
Cornwall, Mr. W. Rashleigh. Ilfracombe, Lupton Cove and Torquay.
Mrs. Griffiths. Sidmouth, Miss Cutler. Jersey, Miss White and
Miss Turner. Belfast Bay, Mr. Templeton. Valentia, abundant ;
Kilkee, very rare, W. H. H.
Grocer. Distr. Abundant on the shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean
Sea. Indian ocean, Wight. Tasmania, Dr. Hooker.
Descr. Root discoid, accompanied by decumbent, branching fibres. Fronds two
to four inches high, as thick as small twine, densely tufted, and often matted
together, very irregularly branched; sometimes the main divisions of the
frond are tolerably regularly dichotomous, four or five times divided, with
very patent axils, and long naked segments, forked at the tips, and bare of
ramuli ; sometimes and more frequently, they are more or less regularly pin-
nate, the main stem angularly flexuous, furnished with several, opposite or
alternate, divaricating, or frequently recurved, elongated sub-simple, and
nearly distichous branches, which are naked below, and more or less fur-
nished in their upper part with very patent ramuli Ramuli various in
length, sometimes short and spine-like, sometimes elongate and furnished
with a second series, all tapering to an acute point. Swdstance firmly car-
tilaginous, when first gathered long resisting the action of fresh water;
2c2
but if once dried, and again moistened, it soon decomposes. Twhercles very
rare, as large as poppy-seed, irregularly scattered over the branches and
ramuli. Tetraspores | have not seen. Colour a dull purple red, becoming
pink in fresh water.
The genus Gigartina has been peculiarly unfortunate in the
revolutions which it has undergone according to the views of
different authors, or of the same authors at different times. As
originally established by Lamouroux, its limits were very uncer-
tain indeed, and it included a heterogeneous assemblage of species
among which Laurencia dasyphylla,.Rhodomela subfusca, Chor-
daria flagelliformis, and the Chylocladie, with several others were
associated together. Lyngbye, while he weeded out several
false species added to the confusion by introducing Desmarestia
viridis. The first real reformation of the genus was that proposed
by Dr. Greville in 1830, though he has admitted some species
of an opposite structure to that of his type, and excluded others
which coincide with it. I was myself accessory to a step being
made in the wrong direction in Sir W. J. Hooker's ‘ British
Flora’, where the Gracilari@ are erroneously combined with the
Gigarting. That the combination is unnatural will be evident
by a comparison of the magnified sections of our present plate,
with those given of Gr. confervoides at Pl. LXV.; the structures
are widely different. The last revision of the genus, by Professor
J. Agardh, has at length fixed structural limits, more natural
than those ascertained by mere outward habit, and from this
results the rather startling fact, that Jridea radula, Bory, is a
true species of Gzgartina. Separated from its affinities such a
connexion would hardly be supposed, but the passage through
Tridea stiriata, to Gigartina livida, and from that to the subject
of our present plate is easy and natural.
Besides G. acicularis, we have two other British species, G.
pistilata and Teedii, both plants of extreme rarity in this
country, though abundant in the South of Europe. G. plicata
and G. Grifithsie, of ‘ British Flora’ have been formed into a
separate genus; and the remaining species restored to Gracilaria.
Fig. 1. GIGARTINA ACICULARIS, a barren specimen. 2. A specimen in fruit ;
both of the natural size. 3. A ramulus with tubercles. 4. A section ofa
tubercle. 5. Spores. 6. Part of a transverse section of the frond. 7. Part
of a longitudinal section :—all magnified, the two latter figures highly sc:
—_—
‘
y
m=
é
4
Oh
Plate COLXVI.
Ser. MELANOSPERMEZ. Fam. Coccocarpea.
Prats CCLXVI.
GIGARTINA TEEDII, Zamour.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, either filiform compressed or flat, irre-
gularly divided, purplish-red ; the axis or central substance com-
posed of branching anastomosing longitudinal fibres; the periphery
of dichotomous filaments, laxly set im pellucid jelly; their apices
moniliform, strongly united together. ructification double, on dis-
tinct plants; 1, external ¢wbercles, containing, on a central placenta,
dense clusters of spores, scattered among the filaments of the peri-
phery. Gigartina (Lamour.),—from yyaproy, a grape stone, which
the tubercles resemble.
Gieartina Teediz; frond cartilagineo-membranaceous, flaccid, flat, linear,
acuminate, repeatedly pinnate; the pinne opposite or alternate, hori-
zontally patent, distichous, set with horizontal, spine-like ramuli;
coccidia globose, on the ramuli, sessile.
GicarTIna Teedii, Lamour. Ess. p.49.t.4. f.11. Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p. 301.
Wyatt, Alg. Damn. no. 27. Harv. Man.ed.1. p.76. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 42.
CHONDRACANTHUS Teedii, Kiitz. Phyc. p. 399.
RawopomENta Teedii, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 96.
Spu#£rococcus Teedii, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p.277. Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 225.
Grev. Crypt. Fl. t. 356.
Fucus Teedii, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 108. t.4. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 208.
Has. On rocks, at the extreme limit of low water. Perennial. Very rare.
Elberry Cove, Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths (1811).
Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of France, Spain, and Portugal. Abundant in
the Mediterranean.
Descr. Root a flattened disc. Fronds numerous from the same base, densely
tufted, from three to six inches long, distichous, excessively branched in a
more or less regularly pinnate manner, all the divisions horizontally patent.
The main stems are from one to two, or, in very luxuriant specimens, three
or four lines in breadth in the middle, and taper towards both ends, being
attenuated upwards into a long slender point. They are either simple or
forked, or irregularly cloven, flexuous, and closely beset with lateral branches
which are simply, doubly, or trebly pinnate, and always beset with short,
spine-like, horizontally patent ramuli. Different specimens vary much in the
amount of branching, and in the breadth of the frond. Fructification has
not been found in this country. The favellidia are enclosed in tubercles as
large as poppy seed, plentifully scattered over the sides of the ramuli, and
partially immersed in them. Colour, when quite recent, a dull brownish
red; but in fresh water and in decay the frond assumes various tints of
red and yellow, and finally becomes verdigris green. Substance between
cartilaginous and membranaceous, soft and flexible, becoming rather horny
when dry. In drying the frond shrinks considerably, and scarcely adheres
to paper.
ene, —~
This is one of the rarest and most interesting of the British
Sea-weeds. It was first found in England by Mrs. Griffiths, in
the year 1811, on a small rock in Elberry Cove, growing in
scattered tufts on spots left bare at the extreme limit of low
water, of spring tides; and on this rock it continues to grow,
and may generally be found in greater or less perfection every
summer. In warm summers the plants are larger, more branching,
and with broader membranes, and the tufts more numerous.
Fructification has never been observed in this locality, and
perhaps this is the cause why the plant appears never to have
extended itself. On the opposite coast of Normandy, and south-
wards along the French coast, it is much more abundant, annually
producing fruit; and in the Mediterranean G. Zeedii is a very
common plant. With us it seems to have reached nearly its ex-
treme northern limit.
This plant is closely allied to G. Chamiseoi, of Peru, and G.
Chauvini, of extra-tropical South America, from some varieties of
which it is not always easy to separate it. In Britain it may be
confounded with some states of Gelidium corneum ; but the sub-
stance is much softer, and the structure, as seen in thin slices
placed under a microscope, extremely different.
Fig. 1. Gieartina TEED :—of the natural size. 2. Part of a fertile frond
(from a foreign specimen) with tubercles in the ramuli. 3. Section ofa
tubercle. 4. Longitudinal section of the frond :—all magnified in a greater
or less degree.
-
\
ree i}
.
’
_—
A
-
Pd
ee
* 7
. =
ne
elare
—
- *
+ ae -
Plate CXCIX,
Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Coccocarpea.
Puate CXCIX.
GIGARTINA MAMILLOSA, v4.
Gan. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, either filiform, compressed, or flat, irre-
gularly divided, purplish-red; the axis, or central substance, com-
posed of branching anastomosing longitudinal fibres; the periphery
of dichotomous filaments, laxly set in pellucid jelly; their apices
moniliform, strongly united together. ructification double, on dis-
tinct plants; 1, external tubercles, contaiming, on a central placenta,
dense clusters of spores, scattered among the filaments of the peri-
phery. Gicartina (Lamour.),—from yyaprov, a grape stone; which
the tubercles resemble.
Gicartina mamillosa; frond flabelliform, dichotomous, plane, channelled;
segments wedge-shaped, cleft; tubercles roundish or ovate, pedicel-
late, scattered over the disc of the frond.
GIGARTINA mamillosa, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.104. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 42.
Mastocarpvus mamillosus, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 398.
CuHonpRrvs mamillosus, Grev. dig. Brit. p. 127. Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p. 302.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.117. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 201.
Harv. Man. p. 77.
SpH#Rococcus mamillosus, 4y. Syn. p.29. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 14. t. 5.
4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 260. 4g. Syst. p. 220. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2.
p- 102. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.295. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 336.
Fucus mamillosus, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 174. Turn.
Syn. p. 237. Turn. Hist. t. 218. H, Bot. t. 1054.
Fucus polymorphus, (fourth series) Lam. Diss. p. 3. t. 17. £. 37. t. 18. f. 38.
Fucus echinatus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 65. t. 12.
Fucus canaliculatus 8., Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 583.
Fucus ceranoides, vars. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 916. Gmel. Hist. p.115. With.
“arr. Vol. Iv. p. 99.
Fucus alveolatus, Esper. Ic. p. 139. t. 70.
Has. On rocks near low-water mark. Perennial. Winter. Common on
all our rocky shores.
Goer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and North America.
Descr. Root, amembranous expansion. Fronds tufted, from four to eight inches
long or more, rising with an undivided stem or stipes, which is filiform at
base, but almost immediately becomes compressed, and then flattened,
widening gradually upwards till it attains from an eighth to a quarter of an
inch in breadth. At an inch or two above the base, the stipe forks; and
this mode of branching, repeated again and again, results in a many times
dichotomous, flabelliform frond. The branches are more or less channelled
by the introflexion of the margin; they are very commonly twisted, often
in a spiral manner; and the upper ones are gradually more and more
VOL. II. U
expanded, often becoming broadly wedge-shaped. Sometimes the frond
remains nearly linear throughout. The surface of barren specimens is
smooth, but fertile individuals are more or less densely sprinkled over with
filiform processes, which are sometimes prolonged to two or three lines;
but more commonly are shorter, swelling in their upper part into an oval or
globose tubercle. These processes, though sometimes borne on both
surfaces, are generally most abundant on the channelled side. The tubercles
contain, within a thick wall composed of radiant fibres, an elliptical mass
of densely packed, minute spores. I have not seen ¢etraspores. The strue-
ture of the frond is dense. Its substance tough, between cartilaginous and
leathery, very rigid when dry, and not adhering to paper. The colour a
very dark, brownish purple, becoming brighter and more pinky after long
steeping in fresh water.
Rw
A common species on all parts of our shores, and dispersed
throughout the Atlantic basin. Notwithstanding its well-marked
characters, it has been confounded at one time with Fucus cana-
liculatus: an error hardly to be anticipated, when the substance
and colour are so exceedingly unlike; and afterwards with
Chondrus crispus, to which there is a closer resemblance, though
the channelled frond, rough with papille, clearly distinguish the
present plant to the naked eye; while a difference in structure
has latterly caused them to be placed in distinct genera. Gzgar-
tina mamillosa was first accurately determined and described by
Goodenough and Woodward, in 1797. Its claims to specific
rank have been generally admitted since that time, except hy
Lamouroux, who considers it a variety of C. crispus. Some
states of the latter it, deed, closely resembles, but is always
distinguished by the channelled frond. Its officinal properties are
similar to those of the Chondrus, and it is, on some shores, indis-
criminately collected with that species, and dried as ‘‘ Carrigeen.”
I regret that our plate has been printed in rather too pale an
ink.
Fig. 1. CHonDRUS MAMILLOSUS :—of the natural size. 2. Apex of a fertile
frond :—slightly magnified. 3. Vertical section of a tubercle. 4. Spores
from the same. 5. Vertical semisection of the frond. 6. Transverse section
of the same :—highly magnified.
’ ‘
i
7
i =
’ &
we,
‘
f
'
2 ?,
vi
J
.
ne
‘
+ %
’ ie
wel.
: Ch ‘y My
Re iy Si
i ) rm ‘ ,
UNAM ier ma 3
A a :
ie hie! 4
Bis
‘Ge
b hh als hy?
wae! “6
, 44
coer ad of &
are NA
2 - - a i “ere +
pLye} 7 y My é:
» ore 7. 7 7
-_*? 7 =, iy >
Pa
"
{ .
: i
=
"
\ :
PP
_
c-
.
f
|
|
Lae
4
Tlati
NS
444s
.
Ser. RHopOsPERME2. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Priate LXIII.
CHONDRUS CRISPUS, Zpnyi.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, nerveless, compressed or flat, flabelliform,
dichotomously cleft; formed internally of three strata; the inner, of
densely packed, longitudinal fibres; the medial, of small, roundish
cells ; the outer, of vertical, coloured, moniliform filaments. Fructzfi-
cation; 1, prominent tubercles (nemathecia) composed of radiating
filaments, whose lower articulations are at length dissolved imto
spores (?); 2, tetraspores collected into sori, immersed in the substance
of the frond. CHonprus (Stack.)—from xévdpos, cartilage.
CHonprvs crispus; frond stipitate, thickish, cartilaginous, flat or curled,
segments wedge-shaped, very variable in breadth; apices truncate,
subemarginate or cloven; axils obtuse; sori elliptical or oblong, con-
cave on one side.
CuHonprvs crispus, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.15. t.5. A.B. Grev. Alg. Brit.
p. 129. t.15. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 302. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib.
part 3. p. 201. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 118 and 119. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
p-39. Harv. Man. p.77. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 398. t. 73. ii.
Cuonprvs polymorphus, Lame. Ess. p. 39.
CuHonpDRUs incurvatus, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 399. t. 73. ii.
CHONDRUs celticus, Kitz. 1. c.
SPH#RococcUws crispus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 256. Syst. p. 219. Grev.
Fl. Edin. p. 294. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 335.
Fucus crispus, Linn. Mant. p. 134. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 718. With. vol. iv.
p- 106. Stack. Ner. Brit. p.63.+.12. Turn. Syst. vol. ii. p. 226. Hist.
t. 216,217. Clem. Ess. p.313. Wahl. Fl. Lapp. p.497. E. Bot. t. 2285.
Fucus ceranoides, Gm. Hist. Fuc. p. 115. t. 7. f. 1. (Evel. syn. Linn.). Huds.
Fl. Ang. p. 582. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 913. Roth, Fl. Germ. vol. iti. p. 450.
Esper, Ic. Fuc. vol. i. p. 143. t. 98. f.1, 2, 3.
Fucus membranifolius, With. vol. iv. p.106 (not of Gooden. and Woodw.).
Fucus polymorphus, Lame. Diss. p. 1. (excluding the fourth series).
Fucus stellatus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 53. t. 12.
Fucvs lacerus, Stack. 7. c. p. 50. t. 11.
Fucus crispatus, FZ. Dan. t. 826.
Fucus filiformis. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 585.
Fucus patens, Gooden. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. ti. p. 173.
Has. On rocky sea shores, extending from three quarters tide level to low
water mark, and beyond it. Perennial. Spring and Summer. Very
abundant on the shores of the British Islands.
Gzoer. Distr. Shores of Europe from North Cape to Gibraltar. Not found in
the Mediterranean? Eastern shores of North America.
R
Descr. Root, a flattened disc. Fronds tufted, many springing from the same
base, from one to ten or twelve inches in height, rising with a subcylindrical,
slender stem, which soon becomes flattened, and at an inch or more from
the root widens into the cuneate base of a fan-shaped, many parted frond.
The segments vary much in width, and in the amount of their furcation.
Sometimes they are not more than a line wide, nearly perfectly linear, fiat,
and very many times dichotomous; sometimes they are from one to four
inches in breadth, very much curled, and broadly cuneate, overlapping each
other. Sometimes the margin is quite entire and even; in other specimens
it is lobed, or proliferous, or fringed with leafy processes. The apices are
more or less truncate, emarginate or bifid; and the axils, especially of the
broad varieties, are very blunt. The colour is extremely variable, ranging
from a yellowish green to a livid purple, or a purplish-brown. Fructification ;
tetraspores collected in dense sori, contained in oval or oblong cavities irre-
gularly scattered through the lamina of the frond, and usually concave on
one side. Substance cartilaginous, becoming soft, and finally dissolving into
a gelatine in fresh water.
So variable is the present species in appearance, under different
circumstances, that it is quite impossible to enumerate the many
forms it puts on, and were we to attempt to figure even the prin-
cipal varieties, the figures would fill many plates. Turner has
ten varieties ; and Lamouroux figures thirty-five. I prefer repre-
senting two of the most opposite forms.
My upper figure shows the state of the plant when growing
near low water mark, in situations exposed to the full dash of the
open sea. The lower is from an estuary where a fresh water
stream mixes with the sea, and brings down much mud and sand.
In this situation the Chondrus attains even a greater size, and is
frequently very much lobed and fringed.
This plant is the Carrigeen or Irish moss of the shops, and is
used in place of isinglass in the preparation of blanc-manges, and
jellies, the frond boiling down to a clear, tasteless gelatme. A
few years ago it was a fashionable remedy in consumptive cases,
and the collection and preparation of it for market afforded a
small revenue to the industrious peasantry of the West Coast of
Ireland, where it first came into use. The price at one time
was as high as 2s. 6d. per lb., but the fashion has gone out, and
the plant almost ceased to be collected.
Fig, 1. CHoNDRUS CRISPUS, a narrow variety. 2. The same, a broad variety:
—natural size. 3. Transverse section of the frond. 4. Longitudinal sec-
tion :—both magnified. 5. Specimen producing sori:—wnatural size. 6.
Transverse section of the frond, and of two sori. 7. Tetraspores from the
sorus :—both magnified.
\\
lat CLhAAA PUT. 7
Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Piate CLXXXVII.
CHONDRUS NORVEGICUS, Lamour.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, nerveless, compressed or flat, flabelliform,
dichotomously cleft ; formed internally of three strata; the cnuer, of
densely packed, longitudinal fibres; the medial of small roundish
cells ; the outer, of vertical, coloured, moniliform filaments. Fructi-
fication; 1, prominent tubercles (nemathecia) composed of radiating
filaments, whose lower articulations are at length dissolved into
spores (?); 2, tetraspores collected into sori, eaviceet in the surface
of the frond; 3, favellidia, scattered through the surface, composed
of minute spores. Cxonprus (Stack.),—from xov8pos, cartilage.
Cuonprvs Norvegicus ; frond linear, dichotomous, flat; the axils patent ;
the apices rounded ; favellidia minute, imbedded in the substance, or
prominent, sessile warts (wemathecia) scattered over both surfaces of
the frond.
CHonprvs Norvegicus, Lamour. Ess. p.39. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 16. Grev.
Alg. Brit. p.130. Harv. Man. p.77. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3.
p- 202. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 120. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.95. Mont.
Fl. Algier, p.117. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 39.
SpH#rococcus Norvegicus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 255. Ag. Syst. p. 218.
Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 335.
Oncortytus Norvegicus, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 411.
Fucus Norvegicus, Gunn. F7. Norv. vol. ii. p. 122. t.3.f.4. Turn. Syn.
p- 222. Turn. Hist. t.41. E. Bot. t.1080. Stack. Ner. Brit. t. 18.
Fucus Devoniensis, Grev. in Wern. Trans. vol. iii. p. 396.
Has. On rocks, near low-water mark. Annual? September to March.
Rather rare. Dover and Swansea, Di/dwyn. Exmouth, Sir 7. Frank-
land. Devonshire (several places), Mrs. Griffiths. Sussex, Mr. Borrer.
Falmouth Bay, Miss Warren. Mounts Bay, Vr. Ra/fs. Plymouth,
Rev. W. 8. Hore. Bantry, Miss Hutchins. Youghal, Miss Ball.
Miltown Malbay, &c., and Wicklow, WW. H. H. Antrim, Mr. Moore.
Saltcoats, Rev. D. Landsborough.
Geoer. Distr. Coast of Norway, Gunner. More frequent on the shores of France
and Spain. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Root, an expanded callus. Fronds two to three inches high, more or
less tufted, rising with a short, cylindrical stem, as thick as small twine,
which soon forks, and alzaost immediately flattens, gradually widening till
it becomes from an eighth to a quarter of an inch in width, again forks
and repeats this process more or less regularly three or four times; the
segments continuing nearly of the same breadth throughout and ending
in a very blunt, simple, or emarginate point, all the axils remarkably
patent. Sometimes there is scarcely any stem, the frond branching nearly
from the base; in other specimens the undivided stipe is sometimes nearly
VOL. II. R
two inches in length. Fructification ; minute, depressed, spherical favellidia,
immersed in the substance of the frond, and scattered through its upper
segments, each with a pale margin, and filled with very numerous spores.
2, roundish or irregularly shaped warts (nemathecia), sessile on the frond,
and densely scattered over its surface, wholly composed of vertical,
dichotomous, moniliform filaments. Swéstance cartilaginous and firm,
rather thin. Colour a deep, but dull, blood-red, paler, and more pinky in
the younger parts. In drying, it does not adhere to paper.
RAPA PIE ~
The first account of this species is given by Bishop Gunner
in his Flora Norvegica, if, indeed, the synonym of that author be
correctly referred by Turner to this place ; a fact which has been
more than once suspected, many believing that the plant repre-
sented by Gunner is only a variety of C. crispus. Mr. Dillwyn
was the first to detect it on the British shores, as well as the first
to notice the nemathecia-fructification, which is the only kind
described by Turner, and is much more generally produced than
the tubercles ; indeed, it is very rare to find a plant destitute of
nemathecia. The ¢vdercles have, I believe, only been found by
Mrs. Griffiths at Torquay, and by her but seldom. They are at
once distinguished from the nemathecia by their more regular
form, and the colourless limb which surrounds them; and by
being evidently immersed in the substance of the frond.
Chondrus Norvegicus, if it be identical with the northern plant
described by Gunner, is singularly unfortunate in its specific
name, as it is much more common to the south of Norway than
in that country. Even in England, it is very much more abundant
on the south coast, and occurs still more frequently on the shores
of France and Spain, and in the Mediterranean. Though with a
general resemblance to C. crispus, there is something in the tone
of its colour, the divaricated lacinize, and the rounded axils and
apices that render it easy to be recognised, independently of the
difference in fructification.. The species most nearly allied to it
is C. crenulatus, a native of Portugal, which may probably yet be
added to the British list.
Fig. 1. Coonprus Norvecicus :—-of the natural size. 2. Portion of a frond with
facellidia, 3. Section of a favellidium. 4. Spores from the same. 5. Portion
of a frond with nemathecia. 6. Section of a nemathecium. 17. Filament from
the same :—all more or less highly magnified.
OXXXT
Plate
Ser. RuoposPermrx. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Puate CXXXI.
PHYLLOPHORA RUBENS, Grev.
Gen. Cuan. Frond stipitate, rigid-membranaceous, proliferous, nerveless, or
with a vanishing nerve, cellular; cells minute, angular, gradually
smaller towards the surface. Fructification; 1, tubercles (favellidia)
scattered over the frond, containing masses of minute spores ; 2,
warts (nemathecia) seated on the frond, composed of radiating, moni-
liform filaments, whose lower articulations are at length converted into
spores? 3, ¢etraspores (on distinct plants) collected into sori, either
towards’ the apex of the frond or in proper leaflets. PHytzopHora
(Grev.),—from vor, a leaf, and dopéw, to Lear.
PuyYLuopHora rvbens; stem very short, expanding into a sub-linear or
cuneate, simple or forked, rigidly membranaceous, obscurely mid-
ribbed frond, which is repeatedly proliferous from the surface ; tuber-
cles scattered, wrinkled or crested with sinuous folds; warts concealed
under leafy processes.
PHYLLOPHORA rubens, Grev. dig. Brit. p.135.t.15. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p- 303. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 29. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3, p. 202.
Harv. Man. p. 79. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p.412.
SpH#Rococcus rubens, 4. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p. 237. Ag. Syst. p. 213. Hook.
' Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 102. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 296. Spreng. Syst. Veg.
vol. iv. p 335.
CHonprws rubens, Lyngd. Hyd. Dan. p. 18.
DeELEsseERIA rubens, Lamour. Ess. p. 38.
Fucus rubens, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1630. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans.
vol. i. p. 165. Zurn. Syn. vol. ii. p.216. Turn. Hist. t.12. #. Bot.
t.1053. Stack. Ner. Brit. ed. 2. t.19. Hook. Iceland Tour, vol. ii.
p. 347.
Fucus prolifer, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 949. t.30. Esper, Ic. Fuc. t. 129.
Fucus epiphyllus, £7. Dan. t. 708.
Fucus crispus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 580.
Has. On the shelving, rocky sides of deep tide pools near low-water mark,
under the shadow of Laminarig; also on rocks, stones and nulli-
pores, beyond tide marks, from four to fifteen fathoms. Perenmial.
Winter. Frequent on the British coasts, from Orkney to Cornwall.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe from Iceland to Spain. Baltic Sea.
Descr. Root an expanded callus. Fronds densely tufted, from three to eight or
ten inches in length, rising with a short cylindrical stem, which gradually
passes into the flattened, obscurely mid-ribbed, attenuated base of a linear-
wedge-shaped lamina ; this primary lamina is sometimes quite simple, but
is more frequently forked, and often many times dichotomous, each segment
VOL. II. D
being linear and very obtuse. The width of the segments is commonly
about a quarter of an inch, but some varieties are nearly an inch broad.
The narrower ones are always the longest. From the primary leaf spring
numerous other leaves, of similar form, all of them minutely stipitate and
furnished with a more or less obvious mid-rib in their lower part. Tudercles
densely scattered over the surface of the fronds, or forming lines within the
margin, spherical, fixed by a narrow base, everywhere covered with sinuous
plates or folds, which give them a very wrinkled aspect ; containing, under
a thick pericarp composed of vertical filaments, a spherical deep-red mass,
consisting of innumerable minute spores, collected in small parcels, several
of which make up the aggregate mass. Nemathecia concealed under leafy
obovate processes, which are “thickly dispersed over the surfaces of distinct
plants, formed altogether of moniliform filaments, which I have not observed
to be converted into spores. Yetraspores unknown. Colour a fine, full deep-
red, becoming darker in drying. Sudstance rigid, tough, and not adhering to
paper in drying. The plant may be kept in fresh water a considerable
time without injury.
FARRAR AAA?»
A common species on all the rocky shores of Northern Europe,
growing at the extremity of low-water mark under the ledges of
shelving rocks, in places where it is seldom exposed either to the
sun or air. When free from parasites, which is rarely the case,
its clear red colour, and glossy surface render it a very orna-
mental plant. More usually it is disfigured by Welobesie and
Flustre, so as to destroy much of its, beauty. It is very closely
allied to the P. zervosa of the south of Europe, which chiefly
differs in having a more strongly marked mid-rib, and a more
undulating margin, characters which vary considerably in diffe-
rent specimens. Some specimens of P. zervosa, such as those
represented in Turner’s figure, do indeed look very different from
our plant, but others in my possession exhibit scarcely a more
definite nerve than is found in many British specimens of P.
rubens.
Fig. 1. PHyLLopHora RUBENS :—of the natural size. 2. Tubercles, attached
to the frond. 3. Section of a tubercle. 4. Spores. 5. Leafy processes,
with nemathecia at their base. 6. Filaments from one of the nemathecia.
7. Section of the frond, showing the cells of which it is composed :—all
more or less magnified.
et Lith.
Reeve Betham & Reeve mp
Ser. RHoposPERMEA. Fam. Spongiocarpea.
Piate CLXIII.
PHYLLOPHORA MEMBRANIFOLIA, 7 4%.
Gen. Cuar. Fronds stipitate, rigid-membranaceous, proliferous, nerve-
less, or with a vanishing nerve, cellular; cells minute, angular,
gradually smaller towards the surface. Fructification; 1, tubercles
( favelldia) scattered over the frond, containing masses of minute
spores; 2, warts (nemathecia) seated on the frond, composed of radi-
ating, moniliform filaments, whose lower articulations are at length
converted into spores? 3, ¢etraspores (on distinct plants) collected
into sori, either towards the apex of the frond, or in proper leaflets.
PHyYLLopHora (Grev.),—vdrov, a leaf, and popew, to bear.
PuytiopHora membranifolia; stem cylindrical, filiform, branched; the
branches expanding into broadly wedge-shaped, two-lobed or dichoto-
mous segments; tubercles oval, on short stalks arising from the
stem or leaflets; nemathecia forming broad patches in the centre of
the leaflets.
PHYLLOPHORA membranifolia, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.93. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
p. 38.
RuopyMENIa membranifolia, Harv. in Phyc. Br. Syst. list, p. xii.
CHonprus membranifolius, Grev. Alg. Brit. p.1381. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p. 302. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 202. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 76.
Harv. Man. p. 78.
SPpH#Rococcus membranifolius, dy. Syn. p. 26. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 10.t. 3.
4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 240. Ag. Syst. p. 214. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2.
p. 102. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 295. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 335.
Fucus membranifolius, Good. and Woodw. Lin. Trans. vol. iii. p. 120. t. 16. f. 1.
Lam. Diss. t. 20, 21. £.3. Turn. Syn. p. 25. Turn. Hist. t. 74. Sm. E. Bot.
t.1965. Stack. Ner. Brit. t. 20.
Fucus fimbriatus, Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 574. °
Haz. On rocks and stones, between tide-marks. Perennial. Winter.
Very common on the British coasts.
GrocR. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and North America.
Descr. Root a spreading callus. Fronds densely tufted, from three to twelve
inches in height. Stem slender, as thick as small twine, rigid, cylindrical,
repeatedly branched in an irregularly dichotomous manner; _ branches
simple, or bifid, one, two, or more inches in length, spreading,
gradually becoming compressed upwards, and expanding into a wedge-
shaped, or fan-shaped, more or less divided frondlet. Frondlets rigid-
membranous, repeatedly dichotomous, the axils and apices obtuse, the
latter sometimes bifid. In old specimens, besides the terminal frondlet,
the branches give off very numerous lateral ones of a smaller size, which
are simply bifid, and of a narrow wedge-shaped outline: the abundance of
these sometimes makes the specimen very bushy. Apices fastigiate. Fructi-
VOL. II. L
Jication: 1, roundish or oval, opake tubercles borne on short stalks, which
spring irregularly from the sides of the stem, and from the lower parts of
the frondlets, containing, beneath a thick coat formed of closely packed
filaments, a dense mass of minute spores. 2, dark-red, thickened, wart-like
patches of irregular form and size, occupying the disk of the frondlet, and
prominent on both surfaces, composed of moniliform filaments. These are
usually found on distinct plants, but sometimes occur on those which also
bear tubercles. et¢raspores unknown (to me). Colour of the frond, a deep
brownish or livid purple-red; passing to greenish and whitish in decay.
Substance rigid, somewhat cartilaginous, and thin, very tough.
PLL LL LLL LLL LLLP PPP POP
This plant bears a considerable resemblance in form to Rhody-
menia Palmetta, and still more to the R. flabellifera of the
Southern Ocean, but the colour and the fructification, so far as
the latter is known, are very different: and I agree with my
valued friend Mrs. Griffiths in regarding this as a species of Phy/-
lophora, nearly related to P. Brodi@i. In the list given at the
end of our first volume a different place has been madvertently
assigned to it.
I am not aware that /efraspores have yet been noticed on P.
membranifolia. The swellings of the periphery which are called
nemathecia, and which, in their,dark colour, and the high organi-
zation of their tissue, seem to be connected with fructification,
are not uncommonly formed. They usually occur on individuals
which do not produce tubercles ; but Mrs. Griffiths once found a
specimen, a part of which she has kindly communicated to me,
which bears both tubercles and nemathecia. This, though a rare
occurrence, is not to be wondered at, because these organs have
really much resemblance to each other in structure ; so much so
that it is probable that one is but a metamorphic form of the
other, or, at least, is an organ of an analogous nature.
Fig. 1. PHyLLOPHORA MEMBRANIFOLIA. 2. A frondlet, with nemathecium :-—
both of the natural size. 3. Vertical section of a nemathecium. 4. Part of
the same. 5. A tubercle. 6. The same, cut across. 7. Part of a ver-
tical section of the same. 8. Section of the frond :—all more or less highly
magnified.
Te «= a oa
Dorris
A ve
Ser. RooposPERME. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
PuaTte XX.
PHYLLOPHORA BRODIATI, 7 4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond stipitate, rigid-membranaceous, proliferous, nerveless or
with a vanishing nerve, cellular; cells minute, angular, gradually
smaller toward the surface. ructification of two kinds, on distinct
plants ;—1, prominent tubercles (nemathecia) seated on the frond, com-
posed of radiating, moniliform filaments, whose lower articulations are
at length dissolved into spores (?). 2, ¢etraspores collected into soni,
either toward the apex of the frond, or on proper leaflets. PHyYLLo-
PHORA—from @vAdor, a leaf, and gopéw, to bear: a proliferous frond.
PuytiopHora Brodiazi; stem cylindrical, filiform, branched, the branches
expanding into oblong, simple or forked, flat, membranaceous frond-
lets, which are proliferous from their extremity; tubercles sessile on
the tips of the segments.
PaytiopHora Brodie, J. 49. Alg. Medit. p.93. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38.
Coccory.us Brodiei, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 412.
Cuonprvs Brodiei, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.133. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol.ui. p. 303.
Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 202. Harv. Man. p. 78.
SpHmrococcts Brodizi, 4g. Syn. p. 27. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 11. t. 3.
Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 239. Ag. Syst. p. 213. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 295.
De essEria Brodizei, Lamex. Ess. p. 37.
Fucus Brodizi, Turn. Hist. t. 72. EF. Bot. t.1966. Fl. Dan. t. 1476.
Var. 8. simpler; stem short expanding into an oblong, simple or once
forked, rose coloured frond ; sorus elliptical, composed of tetraspores.
Cuonpvets Brodizi, 8. simplex, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 133. Hook. Br. FI. l.c.
Harv. Man.l.c. Wyatt, Alg. Brit. no. 121.
Fucus membranifolius, var. roseus, Turn. t. 74. f. m.
Has. On rocks in the sea. Rare. Perennial? Winter and Spring.
Eastern coast of Scotland, in several places. Lossiemouth, Wr. Brodie.
Mouth of the Bann, Co. Derry, Mr. D. Moore. At Bangor, on Belfast
Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Var.8, Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths. Malahide,
Mr. Me’ Calla.
Geoer. Distr. Baltic Sea, Mertens. Denmark, Lyngbye. German Ocean. At-
lantic coast of France, rare.
Descr. Root a small disc; in 8, a widely expanding disc. Frond 2-8 inches
high; the stem cylindrical, variable in length, simple or branched, the
branches expanding into oblong, flat, forked or simple, wedge-shaped leaves,
which vary in breadth from two to five lines, and in length from one to
three inches. The segments are somewhat truncate, often proliferous from
F2
the apex, the young shoot rising with a cylindrical stem, which soon expands
into a frondlet resembling the primary one, and this in old specimens often
gives birth to a second or third. Tuéercles or nemathecia very convex, dark
red, sessile on the tips of the frond, composed of dichotomous, densely
packed, moniliform filaments, radiating from a centre.—8. is not quite two
inches high, once or twice proliferous, of a fine rose-red colour, the frond-
lets often bearing above the middle a broad, elliptical, dark-red, thickened
spot, composed of ¢etraspores.
- ~
“The study of natural history,” remarks Mr. Turner in his
history of the present species, ‘‘ independantly of the advantages
so nobly ascribed by Cicero to polite literature in general, that it
nourishes our youth, delights our age, is an ornament in prospe-
rity, and a comfort in adversity, may justly boast a still superior
object, in leading, and, indeed, in foremg man to the admiration
of the wisdom, and the goodness of his divine Creator, in the
contemplation of the works of his Almighty hand. In addition
to this it mixes itself also with the daily occurrences of social life,
and gratifies the best feelings of our nature, by uniting in the
bonds of friendship those whose pursuits were already the same ;
while, by permitting the names of its votaries to be affixed to
plants, it records their zeal im its service, and touches one of the
most powerful springs of human action. Among those who emi-
nently deserve to be thus mentioned, stands forward the name of
James Brodie, Esq., of Brodie, in Scotland, a man at once zealous
in the pursuit, and liberal in the patronage of universal science,
and especially of the Botany of Britian.” Mr. Brodie was par-
ticularly attached to the study of the Algz, among which he made
many interesting discoveries, the present among the number, and
during a long and active life, enjoyed the affectionate respect of
a large circle of scientific friends; the genus Brodiea is conse-
crated to his memory. The specimen of Phyllophora Brodiai,
which I here represent was collected by Mr. Brodie, and given to
me among many others by Dr. Walker Arnott, the present
owner of the Brodizean Herbarium.
Fig. 1. PuyLLopHora Bropiat, var.a. 2. Var. 8:—wnatural size. 3. Frond-
let of var. 8, with sorus. 4. Tetraspores from the same. 5. Section of
nemathecium. 6. Filaments from the same. 7. Spores (?) from the same.
8. Section of the frond, to show the internal structure :—all more or less
magnified.
a
wes
“=
_
Ser. RHopOSPERMES. Fam. Spongiocarpea.
Prats CCCX.
PHYLLOPHORA PALMETTOIDES, 7 4.
Grn. Cuan. Frond stipitate, rigid, membranaceous, proliferous, nerveless,
or with a vanishing nerve, cellular; cells minute, angular, gradually
smaller towards the surface. Fructification, 1, tubercles ( favellidia ?)
scattered over the frond containing masses of minute spores; 2, warts
(wemathecia) seated on the frond, composed of radiating, moniliform
filaments, whose lower articulations are at length changed into spores;
3, tetraspores, collected into sori, either towards the apex of the frond
or in proper leaflets. PuytiopHora (Girev.),—from voy, a leaf,
and gopew, to dear.
PuytiopHora Palmettoides; root a widely-expanded disc; stem cylin-
drical, filiform, simple or branched, expanding into an oblong,
uarrow-obovate or cuneate, simple or once-forked, rose-coloured
frond, which is sometimes proliferous ; sorus of tetraspores solitary,
transverse, elliptical, near the apex of the frond, immersed in its
substance.
PuyLLopnora Palmettoides, J. Ag. in litt. Harv. Man. ed. 2. p. 144.
Puy iopHora Brodiei, 6. simplex, Harv. Phyc. Br. t. xx. f. 2, 3, 4.
Cuonprus Brodiei, 8. simplex, Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 133. Hook. Br. Fl.
vol. ii. p. 303. Harv. Man. ed. 1. p.78. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 121.
Fucus membranifolius, va. roseus, Turn. Hist. t. 72. f. m.
Has. On rocks near low-water mark. Perennial. Winter and spring.
Rare. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Cutler.
Plymouth and Whitsand Bay, Rev. VW. S. Hore.
Grocer. Distr. South coast of England. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. oot a widely-spreading, fleshy disc, ‘an inch or more in diameter.
Fronds numerous from the same disc, growing in a scattered manner, two
to three or four inches in length, rising with a filiform stem to the height
of an inch or an inch and a half; stem then compressed and ending in a
cuneate or narrow-obovate, obtuse, simple or forked lamina; sometimes the
frond is deeply forked, sometimes only emarginate; the segments fre-
quently proliferous from the apex, or contracted in the middle, and again
enlarged. When the tips are injured, the torn edge often bears numerous
leaflets irregularly. Zudbercles I have not seen. Tetr aspores forming dense,
immersed, transverse, oval sori in the centre of the lamina, very amie.
Colour a bright rosy red. Substance membranous, but rather rigid, not
adhering to paper, except after long soaking.
PPL LLLP LLPL PD LLL PA LPL LLLP AL LDP PLA APA AA,
An imperfect representation of this plant has already been
given in our first volume (Tab. XX. Fig. 2, 3, 4,) where it was
regarded as a variety of Phyllophora Brodiai, according to the
views of most British botanists. In the last edition of the
‘Manual’ I have recognized its specific existence under the
name here given, a name adopted from Prof. J. Agardh, who,
in a recent letter, points out particularly the characters which
distinguish this little plant from the original P. Brodizi. These
characters are,—the position of the sorus of tetraspores; the
brighter colour of the frond; and the much more widely ex-
panded root. To these I would add a marked difference in its
geographical distribution; for while P. Brodizi is confined to
our northern shores, P. palmettoides is a native, in this country,
only of the south of England, and, on the continent, is found in
the Mediterranean.
Fig. 1. Fronds of PuyttopHora Patmetrores :-—the natural size. 2. Frond-
let with a sorus in the centre -—slightly enlarged. 3. Tetraspores, from
the same. 4. Thin slice of the frond, to show structure :—Joth highly
magnified.
— - y sl = j . if
~ — 7
— ; oa
> : . ve
— ~_ 4
’ o 7
=
~~ ‘
= ‘ m .
_ ‘
<4
——— : :
,
.
*
~ \
} 4 4 -
- ™ ;
a \\ : E
1 * -
/ om i
merit of discovery ? Certainly to the last observer. In the present
instance the palm belongs to M. Crouan, unless the P. orbicularis
of Kiitzing, described a short time previously, be a synonyme.
My first acquaintance with this plant was at Roundstone, last
summer, where, while dredging in Birturbui Bay, Mr. Mc’ Calla
called my attention to specimens which came up abundantly in
the dredge, attached to broken shells, stones, &c., and informed
me that he had frequently observed the plant before. On exa-
mination with the microscope, I at once recognized them as
belonging to Peyssonelia, and not bemg then aware of M.
Crouan’s memoir, I believed that I had alit upon an undescribed
species, which I proposed to call P. dorealis. On communicating
the supposed discovery to Mr. Thompson, he sent me a specimen
dredged in Strangford Lough so long ago as 1833, and which
had lain in his cabimet unnamed. And still more recently, on
communicating with Mr. Berkeley, that learned Cryptogamist
referred me to M. Crouan’s memoir, and favoured me with an
authentic specimen of the French plant, which proves to be per-
fectly similar to our Irish specimens.
The genus Peyssonelia was founded by Decaisne, on the Fucus
squammarius, Gm., a species common in the Mediterranean, of
larger size, and more coriaceous texture than the present, and
attached by a portion only of its lower surface. The Zonaria
rubra, Grev.,in Linn. Trans. is probably the young of that spe-
cies. I am only acquainted with Kiitzing’s P. orbicularis by the
short description given in his work, by which it appears to be
very closely allied to our P. Duby, but to differ in having its
lower surface glabrous, and closely adherent.
Fig. 1. PeyssoneLta Dubyi, growing on a dead shell of Cytherea lincta :—the
natural size. 2. A vertical section of the frond, and of a wart. 3. Spores:
—both magnified.
ry
~ eye
rshotofoteteletey=tey
Fatlaetaets tyne
A4gban sae anc
Ser. RHoposPERMES. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Puate CVIII.
GYMNOGONGRUS GRIFFITHSLA, Wart.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, filiform, horny, much branched; its sub-
stance composed of densely packed filaments, of which the innermost
are longitudinal, the middle curving outwards, and the external stra-
tum (or periphery) horizontal and moniliform. /ructification ; naked
warts entirely composed of strings of cruciate tetraspores. GyYMNo-
eonerus (Mart.)—from yepvos, naked, and yoyypos, a word applied by
Theophrastus to a disease resembling a swelling, to which trees are
subject ; the allusion is to the appearance of the fruit in these Alge.
Gymnoconerts Griffithsie ; frond filiform, flexuous, cartilaginous, stipitate,
many times dichotomous, the apices fastigiate, forked; warts of fruc-
tification oblong, at length surrounding the stem.
Gymnoconervs Griffithsie, Mart. Fl. Braz. vol.i. p.27. Mont. Fl. Algier.
p- 119.
Tytocarpus Griffithsie, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 411.
TyLocarpus tentaculatus (?) Kzitz. l.c. t. 70. f. 2.
Cuonprts Griffithsie, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.95. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 39.
GicaRTINA Griffithsie. Lamour. Ess. p. 49. Lynbg. Hyd. Dan. p. 43. t. 11.
Grev, Alg. Brit. p.149. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 301. Harv. in Mack.
Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 201. Harv. Man. p. 716. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 28.
Mont. Fl. Canar. p. 160.
Potyives Griffithsie, Gaill. Dict. Sc. Nat. vol. 53. p. 365.
Spumrococcts Griffithsie, dy. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 316. Ag. Syst. p. 235.
Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 339.
Fucus Griffithsie, Zurn. Hist. t.37. H. Bot. t. 1926.
Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Autumn
and Winter. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Exmouth,
Miss Filmore. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Balbriggan, Dr. Scott.
Mounts Bay, Mr. Ra/fs. Odin’s Bay, Stronsa, Mneut. F. W. L.
Thomas, and Dr. Me Bain. Malahide, Mr. Me Calla.
Grocr. Distr. Coasts of Europe, from Norway to Spain, Mediterranean Sea.
Canary Islands. Boston, North America, Mr. Emerson.
Descr. Root a disc-like expansion, spreading on the surface of the rock. Fronds
densely tufted, one to three inches high, rather thicker than hog’s bristle,
simple at base, for a short distance, then forked and afterwards closely and
repeatedly dichotomous, or trichotomous, with more or less regularity.
Sometimes the upper branches which have received an injury, produce
dense bunches of branchlets without order, but these in their divisions
soon assume the forked character of the species. Branches flexuous, erecto-
patent, with rounded axils, and more or less strictly fastigiate apices ; every
yi we
part cylindrical, except the apices, which are sometimes more or less com-
pressed. Warts of fructification formed in various parts of the stem and
branches, without order, at first appearing at one side of the branch, but
soon extending round it, wholly formed of radiating moniliform filaments,
whose upper joints are gradually transformed into elliptical, cruciate tetra-
spores. Substance cartilaginous, or somewhat horny. Colour varying from
a brown-red to a blackish-purple.
Though hitherto placed, in British works, in the genus Gigar-
tina, the structure of this plant is much more similar to that of
Chondrus, in which genus it is placed by Professor J. Agardh.
The structure, however, though, similar, is not identical; and as
the tetrasporic fructification, which alone is known to us, offers
some peculiarities, I adopt the name invented by Von Martius
for this and the nearly allied G. plicata. The fructification is a
most beautiful microscopic object, to which our figure does
scanty justice. ‘The exquisite symmetry of the strings of tetra-
spores, each marked with a white cross, and each inclosed in its
glossy pellicle and brilliant as a ruby, can be but imperfectly
shown on paper.
Gymnogongrus Grifithsie, was first correctly distmguished by
Mrs. Griffiths, whose name it worthily bears. It may at once be
known from G. plicatus by the different habit, the more regular
dichotomous branching, the fastigiate apices, and the substance,
which is far less tough and horny. Agardh at one time confounded
it with Gigartina acicularis, a plant of widely different structure.
Its geographical range is extensive, though not quite so great
as that of G. plicatus. It is dispersed on most of the Atlantic
shores, from a high northern latitude to the tropics, but has not
yet been found in the Southern Ocean, where G. plicatus occurs.
It generally occurs within tide marks.
Fig. GymNoconerus GrirFITHsl& :—9f the natural size. 2. Apex of a branch.
3. Transverse section of the frond, cutting through a wart. 4. One of the
strings of tetraspores. 5. Longitudinal section of the frond :—all more or
less magnified.
se
il
N.H.H.del et hth .
Ser. RHoposPERME. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Prats CCLXXXVIIL.
GYMNOGONGRUS PLICATUS, 4.
Grn. Cuar. Frond cylindrical or compressed, horny, much branched, its
substance composed of densely packed filaments, of which the inner-
most are longitudinal, the middle curving outwards, and the external
stratum (or periphery) horizontal and moniliform. ructification,
naked warts entirely composed of bead-like strings of cruciate tetra-
spores. Gymnoconerus (Mart.),—from youros, naked, and yoyypos, a
word applied by Theophrastus to wart-like excrescences on trees.
Gymnoconervs plicatus; frond horny, cylindrical, filiform, very irregu-
larly branched, entangled, wiry; branches sub-dichotomous; axils
obtuse ; ramuli often secund ; fructification, oblong warts composed
of obscurely-jointed filaments.
Gymnoconervs plicatus, Kitz. Sp. dig. p. 789. Harv. Man. ed. 2. p. 145.
Gicartina plicata, Lamour. Ess. p.48. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.42. Grev. Aig.
Brit. p, 150. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 301. Wyatt, dig. Danm. No. 116.
Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part ti. p. 201. Harv. Man. p. 76.
SpH#Rococcvs plicatus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 313. Syst. p. 234.
TyLocarpus plicatus, Ky. Phyc. Gen. p. 411.
Fucus plicatus, Huds. Fl. Ang. vol. ii. p. 589. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 23. t. 7.
Turn. Syn. Fuc. p. 323. Hist.t. 180. . Bot.t.1089. Fl. Dan. t. 408.
ScytosiPHon hippuroides, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 63. t. 14.
Has. On rocks and stones within tide-marks, and at a greater depth.
Perennial. Common.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and America. New Holland,
Mr. Brown. Southern Ocean, at Kerguelen’s Land, Dr. Hooker.
Descr. Fronds densely tufted, and often much entangled together, from six to
ten inches long or more, filiform, of equal diameter throughout, as thick as
hogs’ bristles, or somewhat thicker, shrinking in drying, very rigid, wiry,
and tenacious, much branched. Branches flexuous, very wregular in
position and division; sometimes scattered, and sometimes densely aggre-
gated ; often secund, rarely opposite, frequently dichotomous ; of various
lengths, so that the tufts are never fastigiate. The axils of the forkings
are distinctly rounded, and the apices of the branches are all blunt.
Fructification, wart-like excrescences of irregular form, scattered variously
over the branches. I have not seen any ¢etraspores in the specimens
examined. The whole substance of the wart consists of very slender,
densely packed filaments. Colour, a dark lurid purple, fading to greenish,
and even to yellow and white. The surface is singularly smooth and glossy.
In drying, this plant does not adhere to paper.
There is a peculiar rigidity and wiryness in the frond of this
plant, which at once distinguishes it from any other British
Alga with which it can be confounded: and, when dry, the
glossy surface is equally strikmg. It often occurs in large
bundles, very much tangled together, and then looks like a mass
of rigid dark-purple bristles.
I have never seen fruit perfectly ripe on any specimens that
I have examined. The wart-like receptacles of fruit are common
enough, but they seem to come to perfection but seldom. This
is very different from the habit of @. Grifithsie, in whose gongri
tetraspores are always found, and are some of the most beautiful
of marine microscopic objects.
G. plicatus, in its geographical distribution, is almost a
cosmopolite.
Fig. 1. GyMNoGoNnGRUS PLICATUS :—the natural size. 2. Magnified portion
of a branch, bearing tubercles. 3. Transverse section of branch and
tubercle. 4. A small segment of the same :—wmore highly magnified.
d P— ee
oe Se Ganga a ©
: Ni
) My Wi
fies ;
ve ri
M
sy p \\
: q VN
yo ( ‘ 4 Wi Ws Hl i Np
SN
\ X
A lie
UCD
svi) ay ii MF mn ,
NAN Hy Ay } isi He
iN hi iit
WN ti
UTE
AN neat i
pi \ y aN Net
ie
HN
ahh
WSS
— =
= =— = 7 1 _—
SSS SS
SS
Ser. RHopOsPERMEA. Fam. Spongiocarpee.
Prats XCV.
POLYIDES ROTUNDUS, Grev.
Gun. Cuar. Root an expanded disc. Frond cylindrical, dichotomous, car-
tilaginous, solid, the axis consisting of densely packed, longitudinal,
interlacing and anastomosing filaments; the periphery of coloured,
horizontal, dichotomous filaments, whose lower half is composed of
large, elliptical cells; their upper of much smaller, submoniliform
cellules. ructification, of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1,
oblong, irregularly formed, external warts, composed of dichotomous
filaments, through which are scattered elliptical faved/e, having a
broad pellucid limbus. 2, cruciate ¢e¢raspores immersed, at intervals,
among the filaments of the periphery. Potyrpes (4y.),—from modu,
many, and ida, form or appearance; a name ill applied to the present
genus.
Potyipes rotundus.
PotyipEs rotundus, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 70. t.11. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii.
p- 284. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.161. Harv. in Mack, Fl. Hid. part 3.
p-190. Harv. Man. p. 43.
Poty1pEs lumbricalis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 392. dg. Syst. Alg. p. 194.
Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 344. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38.
SPoNGIOCARPUS rotundus, Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 286.
FurRcELLARIA rotunda, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 49.
Fource.iartia lumbricalis, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 402. t. 72.
CnorpaRtia rotunda, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 97.
GIGARTINA rotunda, Lamour. Ess. p. 49.
Fucus rotundus, Gm. Hist. p. 110. t. 6. f.3. (excl. syn. Huds. and Rai.)
Linn. Syst. Nat. Gm. p. 1383. With. vol. iv. p.110. Turn. Syn. Fuc.
vol. ii. p. 309. Turn. Hist. t.5. EH. Bot. t. 1738.
Fucus radiatus, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 202. Stack.
Ner. Brit. p. 89. t. 14.
Fucus caprinus, Gunn. Fl. Norv. vol.i. p. 96.
Fucus fastigiatus, Herb. Linn. (sec. Turn.) Esper, t. 16 (excl. syn.).
Has. On rocks in pools, within the tide range. Perennial. Winter.
Frequent on the shores of England and Ireland. Jersey, Miss White
and Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland? Appin, Capt. Carmichael.
Dumfries, Sir J. Richardson. Frith of Forth, Wr. Maughan, Mr.
Stewart, Dr. Greville. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Orkney, Rev. Mr.
Clouston, Rev. Mr. Polleafen, Iieut. Thomas, Dr. Me Bain. Ardros-
san, Major Martin, and Rev. D. Landsborough.
Goer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from Iceland to France (and Spain ?).
Atlantic shores of North America. Boston, Mr. Emerson. New York,
Prof. Bailey. Adriatic Sea, Wulfen (omitted by J. Agardh).
Descr. Root a fleshy, flattened, circular disc, half an inch or more in diameter.
IB
Fronds densely tufted, from four to eight inches high, as thick as a crow’s
quill, cylindrical, rising with a simple stem from one to three inches in
length, then forked, and afterwards repeatedly and closely dichotomous ;
the axils rounded. Apices of equal length ructification, of two kinds on
distinct plants; 1, fleshy warts of a pale pimky colour, from a quarter to
half an inch in length, bursting out irregularly from various parts of the
branches, composed of vertical, dichotomous, moniliform, slender filaments,
among which are thickly scattered large, oval favelle, containing a densely
compacted cluster of conical spores. 2, oblong ¢etraspores, divided cross-
wise, scattered at intervals among the filaments of the periphery of the frond,
through all the upper branches of plants which produce them, vertical,
deeply sunk. Colour a dark brownish red. Swéstance cartilaginous.
ee ees
The genus Polyides is remarkable for its singular fructification,
which strikingly differs both in appearance and structure from
that of any other of the Rhodospermee. In appearance the con-
ceptacular fruit most nearly resembles what are called zemathecia,
but the distinct and isolated favel/e which it contains are very
different from the contents of those imperfectly organized excres-
cences. Here, in what-look hike irregular warts, we have most
perfectly formed and symmetrically arranged spores. The ¢e¢ra-
spores, which are now, I believe, described for the first time, were
discovered by Mrs. Griffiths, whose researches into the fructifi-
cation of the Algze are beyond all praise, and to her I am in-
debted for specimens, producing this description of fruit. It is
found in winter, but on plants which do not form warts.
Polyides rotundus has a wide range in the northern hemi-
sphere, bemg found through most of the cold and temperate lati-
tudes of the Atlantic. It is perhaps the only species of the
genus ; the P. D’ Urvillei of Bory bemg a doubtful species, very
possibly not a congener.
I follow Greville in retaming the specific name adopted in the
great work of Turner, the foundation of modern Phycology, in
place of that selected by Agardh from Bauhin’s ‘ Pizaw’, though
to the latter the mere priority may belong. ‘The truth is, that
the strong resemblance between Polyides rotundus and Furcellaria
Jastigiata (Fucus lumbricalis, Gm.), has caused their synonymy
to be so confused in the works of early writers, that it is a ques-
tion to which of them Bauhin applied the name /umbricalis.
Even Linneeus confounded one with the other.
Fig. 1. Potyrpes rotunpUws :—of the natural size. 2. Transverse section of the
frond, and of awart. 3. A favella. 4. A spore from the same. 5. One of
the filaments of which the wart is composed. 6. Transverse section of a
frond, with ¢etraspores. 7. Tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified.
ewe
.
> g
<——
-S
a oe
‘
%
iy
Ly
Ser. RHoposPERMEZ. Fam. Spongiocarpee 7
Puate XCIV.
FURCELLARIA FASTIGIATA, Zamow.
Gen. Cuar. Root branching. Frond cylindrical, dichotomous, cartilagi-
nous, solid; the aas consisting of densely packed, longitudinal,
interlacing and anastomosing filaments; the periphery of coloured,
horizontal, dichotomous filaments, issuing from those of the axis,
whose lower half is composed of large, elliptical cells; their apices
of much smaller cylindrical cellules. Fructification, “ terminal, elon-
gated, pod-like receptacles, contaiming a stratum of dark, oblong,
pear-shaped spores in the circumference” (Grev.). FuRcELLARIA
(Lamour.),—from fureula or furcilla, a little fork; alluding to the
forked frond.
FurceLLartia fastigiata.
Furcettaria fastigiata, Lamour. Ess. p. 26. dg. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 108.
Ag. Syst. p. 274. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.286. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 67. t. 11.
Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 283. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 106. Harv. in
Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.190. Harv. Man. p.54. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38.
Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 402. t. 71.
Furceiaria lumbricalis, Lamour. Hss. p. 26. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 48.
t.40. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.97. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 315.
Fucus fastigiatus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 588. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 930. Gm.
Hist. p. 108. t. 6. f.1. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 199.
Stack. Ner. Brit. t.6 and 14. Fl, Dan. t. 393.
Fucus lumbricalis, Gm. Hist. p. 108. t. 6. f.2. Good. and Woodw.in Linn.
Trans. vol. iii. p. 204. Turn. Syn. p. 317. Hist. t.6. H. Bot. t. 824.
Fucus furcellatus, Linn. Sp. Pl. p.1631. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 589.
Has. On submarine rocks, within tide marks, generally growing in tidal
pools. Perennial. Winter. Common on the shores of the British
Islands.
GroGr. Distr. Northern Ocean. Atlantic shores of Europe, and of North
America.
Descr. Root composed of entangled, branching fibres. Fronds densely tufted,
from four to eight inches in height, half a line to a line in diameter, filiform,
cylindrical, rising with a simple stem for two to three inches, forked, and
afterwards repeatedly dichotomous, with acute angles; all the tops of equal
length. The tips of the branches are either much lengthened into what
appear like lanceolate receptacles or pods, simple or forked, one to two
inches long, and tapering to a fine point, which fall away at maturity; or,
on different individuals, the truncated apices produce by a second growth,
slender, forked ramuli, terminating in ovate, pale-coloured pod-like bodies,
half an inch in length, and either simple or forked. The elongated pod-like
apices are usually regarded as the fructification, and their falling away
at stated periods favours the conjecture; but their structure is similar to
that of other parts of the frond, except that the stratum of elongated con-
centric dark-coloured cells, which are usually regarded as the spores, and
which exist in all parts of the frond, are rather more developed. These
are, however, very unlike ¢etraspores. Colour dark brownish red. Sudstance
cartilaginous.
There is such a strong external resemblance between the sub-
ject of this plate, and that of the following one (Polyides rotun-
dus), that they are often mistaken one for the other, and without
contrasting the fibrous root of the former, with the large scutate
base of the latter, it might, m some instances, be difficult to
discriminate between them. ‘There is, indeed, some difference
in the structure of the frond, but not of a very striking character,
and though easily observed when slices of both are seen together
under the microscope, most difficult of beimg defined in intel-
ligible words. And yet, with this resemblance in general ap-
pearance, all modern authors, with the exception of Kiitzing,
place them in different genera; and, until very lately, even in
different families. This opinion of botanists is grounded on a
great difference observed between the fructification of these
plants; and is probably correct. But the fructification of Fur-
cellaria is very imperfectly known, or if known, is of such an
anomalous character that it is difficult to build upon it. The
pod-lke elongations of the branches, which are produced in
winter, and drop off as the season advances, do indeed appear
like fructification, and are so described by authors. But their
structure is widely different from that of the fruit of other Rho-
dosperms ; and if they be entitled to the name of fruit, it must be
of the conceptacular kind, for the spores which they contain im
no respect resemble tetraspores. If my dissections be correct,
they differ from other cellules only by being of a darker colour.
They occupy no isolated portion of the frond, but are found,
though of smaller size, in all its parts, extending in a stratum
between the external and internal filaments of the periphery,
between which they are the connecting links; being attached to
both by one or other extremity. I shall be very glad of further
information on the fructification of this plant, should any observer
have detected ¢etraspores.
Fig. 1. FuRcELLARIA FASTIGIATA. 2. Portion of a frond with inflated tips:
—toth of the natural size. 3. A transverse, and 4, a longitudinal section
of a “receptacle ” :—doth highly magnified.
a e. ” wit . ;
ROM ors
Na \ Dee WD Oe, On LS Gm. h _ j . ° - pamnays:% ‘ : aaa
1 Trees - ~~ a. Chm = oe Om or
Plate COCLY.
@ == : == } =~) tal "
esa ==. =
z = — a @) .
| et Sem) oa /
| Saeey
FSO
Ay, f é
exe
Saree #:
} ak i
‘ UNOS C
WAne Wii O7!
ent i CREE apne on th Y
Ne
AI
7 A
2 (@)
(A
s-— ae jl 7
—
—<
s ee lye
Tp ee SPS
Z og
ae A?
Zs.
: ary
se
2). 3
a=
—— a
naires ,
tie Us 2. :
denna
Ok F fof oid
/ Hie, winicat odode yi #0 Na i Hi)
| & bi
« & Wichols, imp.
Reev
Ser. RHoposPERME. (Supplementary.)
Puate CCCLVII. 4.
FURCELLARIA FASTIGIATA, Zamour.
(For description, &c., see PLatz XCIV.)
My remarks appended to Pl. XCIV. had scarcely been made
public when I received from Mrs. Griffiths specimens of F. fas-
figiata in’ both kinds of fruit, which I regret had not reached
my hands in time to withhold both that plate, of which the
analytic figures 3 and 4 are incorrect, and the remarks appended
to it, so far as they refer to the fructification.
Dr. Caspary has given, in the Annals of Natural History
(Second Series, vol. vi. p. 87),a minute account of the compara-
tive structure of Furcellaria and Polyides, with micrometric
measurements of the cells composing the various strata of their
fronds; but it is due to Mrs. Griffiths to state that she has long
been perfectly well acquainted with the fructification of Furcel-
laria, figures of which I now give in detail.
Fig. 1 represents a cross section of one of the pod-like
branches, of which fig. 2 is a longitudinal cutting. Fig. 1 shows
five favelle formed from the large cells immediately in contact
with the fibro-cellular axis. In fig. 2, two of these favellz are
shown, prolonged by several superimposed favelle having
become confluent, as is almost always the case in fully ripe
specimens. Fig. 3 is a small transverse slice, to show the cells
more highly magnified ; fig. 4 represents some spores separated.
Fig. 5 is a transverse segment of a frond producing fetraspores,
which are formed in several rows (according to age) from the cells
of the middle stratum most distant from the axis. These ¢efra-
spores (fig. 6) are pear-shaped and transversely zoned.
I am indebted to Mrs. Griffiths for numerous and beautiful
specimens of both kinds of fruit in the most perfect state. -
wo
a
VOL. III.
Puate CCCLVII. B.
DUMONTIA FILIFORMIS, Grev.
(See description under Pirate LIX.)
The analysis in Pl. LIX. fig. 2 and 3, and the generic cha-
racter, are both faulty. It is hoped that the figures now given
will show the proper structure of the walls of the frond, and the
position of the fructification ; and the following emended generic
character is offered :—
Gen. Car. Frond tubular; the tube at first occupied by a lax network
of longitudinal, anastomosing filaments; at length distended and
empty. Walls composed of longitudinal, anastomosing filaments,
emitting toward the circumference dichotomous, moniliform branches,
which form a middle stratum ; cortical stratum composed of a single
layer of small cells. Favelle roundish, formed by a metamorphosis
of the dichotomous branches. Tetraspores dispersed, cruciate, with
wide limbs, sunk beneath the cortical stratum, formed of one of the
cells of the dichotomous branchlet.
From this it will be seen that Dumontia has nearly the same
structure as Catenella, omitting the constricted branches. The
statement made under Pl. LIX. that I had seen no tetraspores
of this common plant, has brought me specimens from several
kind correspondents, to whom my thanks are due. At the same
time (to my shame be it spoken) I find, on examining some old
specimens collected in 1832, that I ought to have made no such
statement, and further, that the ¢efraspores of this Alga are
very common. It sometimes happens that botanists are less
acquainted with the structure of very common than of rarer
plants, and in this instance I have to plead guilty to a careless
want of observation.
B. Fig. 1. Vertical slice of the wall of DuMont1Ia FILIFORMIs, with ¢etraspores.
2. Small portion of the same. 3. Vertical slice of a specimen with favelle.
4. Small portion of the same :—all the figures more or less highly magnified.
Plate LIK |
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Gasterocarpee.
Puate LIX.
| DUMONTIA FILIFORMINS, Grev.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, membranaceous, filled with watery gelatine,
tubular ; its walls composed externally of minute roundish cells, inter-
nally of elongated cellules, disposed in filaments. ructification of
two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, roundish ¢e¢raspores immersed
in the surface cellules; 2, clusters of obovate spores attached to the
inner surface of the membrane of the frond. Dumont1a (Lamour.)—
in honour of M.Dumont, a French naturalist.
Dumontra jfiliformis; frond undivided, attenuated to each extremity,
pinnated with long, simple, tapering branches.
Dumont1A filiformis, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 165. +t. xvii. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p- 308. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 31. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 188.
Harv. Man. p.51. Hook. fil. Fl. Ant. parti. p.189. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen.
p. 394. t. 74. f. 2. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 39.
DumonmT1a incrassata, Lam. Ess. p. 45.
HatyMeEnta filiformis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 214. Syst. p. 245.
CHoNDRIA purpurascens, Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 290.
Gastripivum filiforme, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 68. t. 17.
ConFerva filiformis, FZ. Dan. t. 1480. f. 2.
Unya filiformis, Wahl. Fl. Lapp. p. 508.
Var. 8. crispata; frond broad, compressed, waved, curled and twisted.
Dumont14 filiformis 8. crispata, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 165. Harv. l.c.
HALYMENIA purpurascens £. crispata, Grev. Crypt. t. 240.
Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, at half-tide level. Annual. Summer.
8. in places exposed to tidal currents. Common.
Geogr. Distr. Shores of Europe. Southern Ocean.
Descr. Root, a small dise. Fronds solitary or tufted, from one to twenty inches
in length, and from a tenth of an inch to half an inch in width, cylindrical
or compressed, tubular, with an undivided stem furnished with alternate or
irregularly disposed, lateral, simple branches; both stem and branches
tapering at the base, and much attenuated towards the extremities, more or
less waved, and flexuous. Sometimes the main stem is short, and compa-
ratively slender; the branches being much longer, and of greater diameter :
sometimes the branches are short, and the stem long. In almost all cases
the tube is unequally distended or wavy, a peculiarity which in var. £. is
very much exaggerated. In this the frond is much twisted, often in a strong
spiral, and the membrane excessively curled and puckered. ructification ;
1, tetraspores (which I have not seen); and clusters of obovate spores
attached to the inner surface of the tube, abundantly produced in summer.
Substance membranaceous, gelatinous within, adhering to paper in drying.
Q
The colour varies from pale yellowish, in shallow water, to various degrees
of livid purple, in deeper and more shaded situations. In fresh water the
plant soon decomposes, giving out a pinkish dye of some brilliancy.
A very common plant, and one which, though tolerably con-
stant to a particular ramification, having long simple branches
springing from a simple stem, is yet subject to many modifymg
causes, which affect its habit, and general appearance very con-
siderably. ‘The variety 8, an excellent figure of which is given
by Dr. Greville, im his ‘ Crypt. Flora,’ differs extremely from the
normal form, represented in our plate. In it, the frond is often
an inch in diameter, and so much puckered and waved, that,
except in colour, it strongly resembles Exteromorpha intestinalis.
Yet this variation appears to arise solely from locality, bemg
always found where a strong stream rolls down.
Dumontia filiformis is widely dispersed in the temperate zones,
and was found by Dr. Hooker, both in the Auckland group of
Islands, and at the Falklands. Throughout Europe it is ex-
tremely common. ‘There are several other species of the genus,
many of which are found in the Kamtschatkan seas, and along
the opposite coast of America. One of them, D. saccata, which
has a simple, bag-like frond, is found, if all the plants which go
under this name belong to one species, in localities nearly as
widely apart as is D. filiformis, occurring on the west coast of
America, and at the Cape of Good Hope. Another species, D.
prismatica, J. Ag., inhabits the Indian Ocean. But the generic
characters of several of the reputed species, require examination,
and, probably, many will eventually be removed to new genera.
The Dumontie are the most simple in structure of the Gasfero-
carpe@, in which they represent such plants as Hnteromorpha,
Asperococcus, &e. They are also found at a higher level than any
others of their family, some of them growmg, as our common
one occasionally does, nearly at high water mark.
Kiitzing figures and describes ¢etraspores on this species, but I
have not had the good fortune to find them. . The clustered
spores are common.
Fig. 1. Dumontra rrLirorMis :—vnatural size. 2. Portion of the frond, showing
a front view of a cluster of spores, attached to the inner surface. 3. Lateral
view of the same cluster, and vertical section of the wall of the frond :—
magnified.
SS
~~
:
;
:
:
.
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Gasterocarpee.
Pruate CXII.
HALYMENIA LIGULATA, 4%.
Gey. Cuan. Frond compressed or flat, pmky red, gelatinoso-membranaceous,
consisting of a delicate membrane, whose walls are separated by a very
lax net-work of jointed fibres ; cells of the membrane minute, coloured.
Fructification, spherical masses of spores (/avel/idia) immersed in the
frond, attached to the inner surface of the membranous periphery.
Hatymenta (4g.),—from as, the sea, and dpny, a membrane.
Hatymenta ligulata ; frond compressed or flat, irregularly dichotomous or
palmate, the segments attenuated, often proliferous at the margin.
HatyMEnI< ligulata, 4g. Sp. dig. vol.i. p.210. dg. Syst. p. 244. Spreng.
Syst. Veg. vol.iv. p.333. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 162. t.17. Hook. Br. Fi.
vol. iu. p. 308. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.188. Harv. Man. p. 52.
Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 425. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 40.
HatyMeEnia elongata, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 209. Ag. Syst. p. 243. J. Ag.
Medit. p. 98.
HALARACHNION ligulatum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 394. t. 74. £1.
Unva ligulata, Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. i. p. 54. EF. Bot. t. 420.
Uxva rubra, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.571. £. Bot. t. 1627.
Mesoetora Hudsoni, 4g. Syst. p. 50 (not of British authors).
Has. On rocks and stones near low-water mark, rare; more usually dredged
in 6-10 fathoms water. Annual. Summer. Frequent on the
southern shores of England, in many places. Coast of Norfolk, Mr.
L. Wigg, Mr. Turner, &c. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. East, south
and western shores of Ireland. Very common in Jersey, Wiss White
and Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland; Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Root small, scutate. Frond extremely variable in ramification, and even in
substance, but resolvable into three principal varieties. a.dichotoma ; frond six
to eight inches long, from half a line to one or two lines broad, compressed, very
gelatinous, many times divided in an irregularly dichotomous manner, the
divisions nearly of equal breadth, becoming gradually narrower toward the
extremities, which are acuminate. £8. ramentacea; frond twelve to fourteen
inches long, or more, half an inch in breadth, compressed, gelatinous, di-
vided into three or four principal branches, from the sides of which issue
very numerous, simple or occasionally forked ramenta constricted at base,
tapering to an acute point, cylindrical or nearly so. Occasionally the
ramenta are very thin, almost setaceous, and proportionably numerous and
subdivided. y. latifolia; frond twelve to twenty inches long, two to four
inches wide, perfectly flat, stipitate, wedge-shaped, simple or forked, or
irregularly palmate, of a darker colour, and less gelatinous substance than
the two former varieties. Colour varying from a pale to a strong rose-red,
or in the broad variety a deep red. Sudstance gelatinous and tender, very
. 2E2
soft, elastic, and adhering to paper, shrinking very much in drying. Frue-
tification, abundantly scattered through the ‘whole substance of the frond,
resembling minute dots.
~—_——eeeeeeeeeeeeeee ~
Though probably first noticed foe: Hudson, whose Ulva rubra
we have quoted as a synonyme, this plant was first clearly des-
cribed, and its characters defined by Woodward, im the ‘ Linn.
Trans.’ for the year 1797. Among British. Alge few exhibit
wilder variations in form, and yet I have never known it to be
mistaken by any person who has once had the advantage of seeing
it in a living state. The pinky colour, and peculiarly soft sub-
stance, between gelatinous and membranaceous, and the mnume-
rable dots of fructification are found im every specimen, and
sufficiently mark the species. In form and size, there is extra-
ordinary variety. ‘The specimens we have selected for illustration,
unlike as they are, are only very moderately different, compared
to some others which exist in our herbarium. And yet an ex-
tensive suite of forms exhibits so perfect a gradation from the
narrowest and most compound, to the broadest and most simple,
that it is impossible to fix exactly the limits where one variety
ends, and another begins. That all, therefore, belong to one
species, is generally allowed.
Possibly the H. elongata of Agardh, of which I have seen no
authentic specimen, may be, as Prof. J. Agardh states, a distinct
plant. But the specimens which I possess under this name, are
certainly only a narrow form of H. /igulata, such as is frequently
found on the south coast of England. Our variety y, /atifolia, in
its typical form, has much more the characters of a species,
distinguished by a thinner and more compact substance, and a
darker colour.
Fig. 1. HaLyMENIA LIGULATA, var. 8. and y., small specimens :—0f the natural
size. 2. A transverse section of the frond. 8. Portion of the membranous
wall. 4. A favellidium. 5. Spores.
i
;
:
:
ee ee
TS ae
“se
NA Li? oe
’ 5 ;
¢ ‘7 a
i OVATE)
} " at
7 * >
A ye 5
za E
;
fits 4
<
f
Plate LXIX
Reeve 1mmip
Ser. RHoposPERMEZ. Fam. Gasterocarpec.
Prats LXIX.
GINNANIA FURCELLATA, Mont.
Gun. Cuar. Frond terete, dichotomous, membranaceo-gelatinous, traversed
by a fibrous axis from which slender dichotomous horizontal filaments
radiate towards the membranous periphery ; surface cellules hexagonal.
Fructification, spherical masses immersed in the frond, affixed to the
inner coating of the periphery, composed of radiating filaments, whose
apical joints are finally converted into spores. Grnnanta (Mont.), mn
honour of Count G. Ginnani, of Ravenna, author of a work on the
productions of the Adriatic sea, published 1755.
Gonnanta furcellata ; frond cylindrical, tender, uniformly dichotomous ; the
segments obtuse.
GInNANIA furcellata, Mont. Pl. Cell. Can. p. 162. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 40.
Hatymenta furcellata, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 212. Ag. Syst. p. 244. Grev.
Alg. Brit. p.163. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 308. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib.
‘ part 3. p. 189. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 79. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 98.
Hook. fil. et Harv. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vol. iv. p. 548.
Myre tomivom furcellatum, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 393. t. 73. f. 1.
Unva furcellata, Turn. in Ser. Journ. 1800-2. p. 301. #. Bot. t. 1881.
Uva interrupta, Pow. Encycl. vol. vii. p.171. D.C. Fl. Fran. vol. vi. p. 3.
DvumonmIa triquetra, Lamour. Ess. p. 45.
Coraopsis dichotoma, Suhr. Bot. Zet (1839). p. 70. f. 44.
Var. 8, subcostata, broader than usual, with a stronger nerve, and here and
there constricted.
HatyMEN1a furcellata, 8. subcostata, J. 49. dig. Medit. p. 98.
Has. On rocks, stones, oyster shells, &c., from low water mark to eight or
ten fathoms water. Annual. Summer. Rather rare. Eastern and
southern shores of England, frequent. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins.
Malbay, VW. H. H. Glenarm, Wiss Davison. Howth, Miss Gower.
Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me Calla. Strangford Lough, Mr. Thompson.
Belfast Bay, Mr. G. Hyndman. _ Not found in Scotland?
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic and Mediterranean Seas.
Cape of Good Hope. New Zealand. Chili. Sandwich Islands.
Descr. Root, a small scutate disc. Fronds subsolitary, or several growing
together, from two to eight or ten inches in length, and from a line to
nearly half an inch in diameter, cylindrical or subcompressed, tapering to
the base, repeatedly and regularly @ichotomous, the furcations of equal
length, and the tufts perfectly fastigiate. pices generally obtuse and
rounded, occasionally lengthened out to a bluntish or subacute point.
Sometimes the frond is constricted in several places as if jointed, and occa-
sionally when the branches become accidentally truncated, young frondlets
are produced proliferously from the wounded part. The whole frond is
traversed through its centre by an axis composed of innumerable, slender,
intertwined filaments, which is sometimes very visible through the outer skin,
at other times obscure, but may always be found by carefully making a
transverse section of any part. From this axis there issue horizontally
radiating dichotomous jointed filaments, which connect it with the wall or
periphery of the frond. The interval between the filaments is filled with a
watery gelatine. The fructification is abundantly scattered throughout the
whole frond, and may invariably, I believe, be found on all specimens.
It consists in spherical masses attached beneath the membranous periphery,
‘and made up of densely packed filaments radiating from a central point.
At maturity the outer portions of these develope spores. The colour varies
from a brownish red to a clear transparent pink, and the substance from
firmly membranaceous, to very tender and gelatinous. It shrinks very
much in drying, and never perfectly recovers its form on re-immersion.
The earliest description of this species was by Mr. Dawson
‘Turner, i the year 1800, whose specimens were collected at
Sheringham in Norfolk. Since that time it has been found on
many parts of the shores of Europe, and also brought from very
distant places in both hemispheres, and in the Pacific, as well as
Atlantic Oceans. Those which I possess from the Southern Ocean,
are in all respects identical with British specimens.
But though this plant is so widely distributed, and ought to
be so well known, a very remarkable feature of its structure has
been passed over by most authors who have described it, and
only recently mentioned by Professor J. Agardh, as characteristic
of his var. 8. I allude to the avis or internal costa, which exists
in all specimens which have come under my notice, though it is
very much more apparent in some than in others. Owing to the
imperfect manner in which the frond recovers its form on immer-
sion, after having been dried, this costa cannot always be shown
by a transverse cutting of a dried specimen; but in the recent
plant it may at once be detected, even where most obscure. In
the var. 8. it is remarkably strong, and appears in a flattened
dried specimen like the mid-rib of a Delesseria. This I have
already noticed in the ‘Manual’, as existing in specimens found
by Miss Hutchins at Bantry.
Vig. 1. GINNANIA FURCELLATA :—the natural size. 2. Apex of a branch :—
slightly magnified. 3. Transverse section. 4. Longitudinal semi-section
of a branch. 5. Vertical view of the membrane of the frond. 6. Portion
of one of the radiating filaments and of the cellules of the periphery. 7.
Globule of fructification :—al/ more or less highly magnified.
J
| ‘J
\ ais \
re we}
=
>
i]
,
id
‘
b
rT TT ol eee
Lali
Ser. RuoposPERME®. Fam. Gasterocarpec.
Puate XIII.
KALYMENIA RENIFORMIS, 7. “%.
Gen. Cuar. Frond blood-red, ribless, expanded, carnoso-membranaceous,
formed internally of three strata; the inzer, of interlacing filaments ;
the medial, of large, roundish cells; the outer, of minute, vertically
disposed cellules. Fructification two-fold, on distinct plants: 1, sphe-
rical masses of spores (favel/idia) semi-immersed in the frond; 2,
triangularly divided, scattered ¢etraspores. KatymMENta—from xahos,
beautiful, and ipny, a membrane.
KatyMenia reniformis; stem short, cylindrical, suddenly expanding into
a roundish, subsimple or irregularly cleft, somewhat lobed frond ;
favellidia densely scattered over the surface.
KaLyMENIA reniformis, I. 4g. dig. Medit. p.99. Endl. 3rd Supp. p. 40.
(Excl. Syn. Post. and Rupp.)
Ir1p#a reniformis, Bory, Dict. Class. vol. ix. p.16. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 160.
HatyMentia reniformis, 4g. Sp. vol.i. p.201. Syst. p.241. Spr. Syst. Veg.
vol. iv. p.333. Gaill. Dict. Sc. Nat. 53. p. 361.
Raopomenta reniformis, Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 292. Wyatt, Alg. Damn.
no. 19. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.195. Manual, p. 64.
EvuuymMenta reniformis, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 400.
SARCOPHYLLIs lobata? Kzitz. l.c. p. 401. t. 76. f. 3.
Fucus reniformis, Turn. Hist. Fuc.t.113. £. Bot. t. 2116.
Has. In deep shady pools, at extreme low water mark, rare. Often washed
on shore from deeper water. Perennial? Summer and Autumn.
Niton, Miss Everett. Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Hill.
Cornwall, Mr. Rashleigh; Mr. Ralfs. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins.
Malbay, W.H.H. Antrim, Mr. Moore. Coast of Down, Miss Davi-
son; Mr. W. Thompson. Orkney, Rev. Mr. Pollexfen. Kerry, Mr.
Andrews. Scilly Islands and Jersey, Miss White.
Grocer. Distr. Shores of the British Islands. Atlantic shores of France (and
Spain?) Mediterranean Sea? (4.)
Descr. Root scutate. Stem 4+ to 4 inch long, cylindrical or compressed, sud-
denly expanding into a roundish, elliptical or reniform frond of a soft,
- thickish-membranaceous substance, and blood-red colour, simple, or pro-
ducing at the margin secondary fronds resembling the primary one in form
and substance. These vary in breadth from an inch to 6-8 or even 14
inches, but rarely sport much in form, except when continuing to grow
after they have been torn by the waves. avellidia the size of poppy seed,
densely scattered over the frond to which they give a peculiarly gritty feel,
semi-immersed, containing several clusters of dark-red, oblong, somewhat
angular seeds, densely packed together. Tetraspores extremely minute,
scattered among the surface cellules. The structure, as shown at fig. 6,
consists of three strata; the cer, composed of branched and anastomosing
jointed filaments, formed of Jong, cylindrical cells; the medial, of long,
irregularly disposed, elliptical cells ; the ou¢er, of minute, vertically placed,
dark-red cellules, forming simple filaments whose tips constitute the minute
surface cells seen when the frond is viewed under the microscope.
eee
Kalymenia reniformis, first described in the ‘ Historia Fucorum,’
was discovered by Miss Everett, early in the present century, on
the shores of the Isle of Wight, and long regarded as an extremely
rare species. Of late years many new habitats have been ascer-
tained for it, and it is now, at least in Ireland, known to be far
from uncommon. In Scotland it appears to be more rare, and
yet it occurs as far north as Orkney. At Falmouth, Miss Warren
finds specimens without fruit, which differ from the usual state
of the species in being of a more oblong form, and much more
tapering at the base. These may possibly belong to a new, but
nearly allied species, and I therefore abstaim from noting them
further at present.
I have ventured to quote Sarcophyllis lobata, Kiitz., founded
by that author on a specimen gathered at Sidmouth, and existing
in the herbarium of Senator Binder of Hamburgh, under the
present species, but how far I am correct in so doing cannot be
determined without consulting the origimal specimen.
Fucus acetabulum, Gouan, quoted by Agardh as a synonyme
of his Halymenia reniformis, and which, so far as I know, is the
only authority for his Mediterranean habitat, is, as I have
ascertained by an original specimen in Herb. Hooker, a totally
different plant ; namely, Constantinea reniformis, Post. and Rupp.
(Crytonemia? Forbesii, Harv. m Hook. Ic. t. 679; Neurocaulon
foliosum, Zanard.). Endlicher, misled by Agardh, confounds
these species, and consequently, but most incorrectly, reduces
the well-distinguished genus Consrantinga (founded on Fucus
rosa-marina, Gm.) under Kalymenia.
The Cape of Good Hope specimens, mentioned in the Manual,
are regarded by Professor J. Agardh as belonging to a distinct
species, named by him A. Harveyana.
Fig. 1 and 4. KaLYMENIA RENIFORMIS, with tetrasporic fruit. 2 and 3, with
favellidia :—natural size. 5, Portion of the frond, with a cluster of favel-
lidia. 6. Section showing the structure of the frond, and of a favellidium.
7. Spores. 8. Portion of the frond with tetraspores. 9. Tetraspores :—
all more or less magnified.
wa G
Ae
ob
® |
Fr
’
LA
4 r ef +. Yt te aes a :
oD. S 4 if La"
‘ a F
‘yy
.
¢
. a
ye it tq 7 4
W FH del et lith Reeve ump
Ser. RooposPERMES. Fam. Gastrocarpea.
Puate CXXIII.
KALLYMENIA DUBYI, Harv.
Gen. Cuan. Frond blood-red, ribless, expanded, carnoso-membranaceous,
formed internally of three strata; the zauer, of interlacing filaments ;
the medial, of large, roundish cells; the outer, of minute, vertical
filaments. ructification two-fold, on distinct plants; 1, spherical
masses of spores (/avel/idia), semi-immersed in the frond; 2, trian-
gularly divided, scattered tetraspores. Kattymenta (J. 4g.),—from
kadhuis, Leautiful, and ipny, a membrane.
Kattymenta Dusyi; stem compressed, gradually expanding into an ob-
ovate, simple, dull-red frond, wedge-shaped at base; favellidia very
minute, densely scattered over the surface.
HatyMEnia Dubyi, Chauv. Bot. Gall. p. 944.
HaLyMeEnta laminarioides, Bory, sec. Lenorm.
Nemostoma Dubyi, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. in not. p. 96.
Ir1pxa Dubyi, Lenorm. in Hert,
DELEssERIA Ferrarii, Bonnem. et Lamour. sec. Lenorm.
Has. On rocks and stones, within tide-marks, in land-locked bays.
Annual. Spring and early summer. Falmouth Harbour, Wiss Warren.
Plymouth, Rev. W. S. Hore, and Mr. J. W. Rohloff. (Carnlough Bay,
Miss Davison. {1833.] Belfast Bay, in ten fathoms water, Mr. WV.
Thompson.)
Geogr. Distr. Ailantic shores of France and Spain.
Descr. Root a small. conical dise. Stem a line or two in length, compressed,
soon expanding into the cuneate base of the frond. Fronds six to twelve
inches long, three to five inches. wide, carnoso-membranaceous, oblong,
or more or less obovate, somewhat nndulate at the margin, simple, obtuse,
tapering at the base; rarely cloven, and never naturally so; in age be-
coming thicker and more cartilaginous. Fructification; very minute, dot-
like favellidia, immersed in the substance of the leaf, somewhat prominent
on one surface, densely scattered over the whole frond, spherical, containing
a dense mass of angular spores, surrounded by a hyaline pericarp. Colour
a dull, deep red, becoming paler, and, finally yellowish in age.
LOO
In the remarks under Kal. reniformis, already figured at
Plate XIII., I have noticed a plant as having been found at
Falmouth by Miss Warren, which | suggested might belong to
a different, but closely allied, species. The figure now given is
VOL. II, B
taken from one of Miss Warren’s specimens, and it appears to
be identical with what I have received from M. Lenormand as
the Halymenia Dubyi of Chauvin. It will be seen that the
frond is considerably different in form from the typical spe-
cimens of A’. rexiformis, the outline much more approaching
that of Jridea edulis. Some of Miss Warren’s specimens are
even larger than here represented; but the majority are of less
size. All have very much the same general outline: those
gathered at a later period of the year are of a much firmer con-
sistence and denser substance than the rest. From the Rev. Mr.
Hore I possess specimens gathered at Plymouth, quite similar to
the Falmouth ones, except that they are split at the apex; a
peculiarity which originated, Mr. Hore informs me, after they
had been gathered. Iam not quite so certain that the Irish
habitats given, on Mr. Thompson’s authority, belong to this
species, and not to a variety of K. reniformis, the specimens
which I have seen not being in a sufficiently perfect state to
remove all ambiguity. Should these stations be established, the
merit of having added a new plant to our flora must attach to
Miss Davison; whose specimens are dated so long back as 1833.
Besides mere form, which is not absolutely to be depended
on, this plant differs from K. reniformis in the duller colour,
in its globules of spores being of a much smaller size, and some-
‘what in the structure of the frond. It arrives at maturity, too,
at a much earlier season, being in greatest perfection in March
and April, and becomimg much faded and passing into decay ia
August; just at the period when the full-grown and strongly
coloured fronds of Kal. reniformis beg to come on shore.
Whether or not that species be perennial, as seems probable,
from the proliferous individuals which are frequently found, the
present is certainly an annual, arriving at maturity and passing
away within six months.
Fig. 1. Katnymenia Dusyt:—of the natural size. 2. Transverse section of
the frond, and of the favellidia. 3. Fragment, to show the surface cellules.
4. A favellidium :—magnified.
@
@ nes
“ : :
™ .
°
a .
.
3 —
—
BS =~ .
,
\
:
‘
.
<
mi
1
a
:
P
.
. rf.
* ’
Reevein yp.
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Nemastomec.
Piate XCVILI.
IRIDHA EDULIS, Bory.
Gen. Cuar. Frond flat, carnoso-cartilaginous, dull ted; the central sub-
stance composed of densely interwoven, longitudinal fibres; the peri-
phery of closely packed, horizontal, moniliform filaments. Fructifica-
tion of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, spherical masses of
spores (favellidia) immersed in the frond; 2, ¢e¢raspores forming a
stratum at the base of the filaments of the periphery. Irma (Bory),
—from iris, the rainbow; because some species reflect rainbow
colours when growing under water.
Tria edulis; frond undivided, obovate, rounded at the apex, wedge-
shaped at the base; with a short stem.
Irip#a edulis, Bory, in Dict. Class. d Hist. Nat. vol.ix.p.15. Grev. Alg.
Brit. p. 158. t.17. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p.308. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.
no. 78. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hid. part. 3. p. 189. Harv. Man. p. 53.
Endi. 3rd Suppl. p.37. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 396.
HatyMEnI< edulis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 202. 4g. Syst. p. 242. Hook.
Fi. Scot. part 2. p.107. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 333.
DELEsSERIA edulis, Lamour. Ess. p. 38.
Utva edulis, Decand. Fl. Fr. vol.ii. p.12. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 298.
Fucus edulis, Stack. Ner. Brit. p.57.t.12. With. vol.iv.p.101. Turn. Syn.
vol. i. p.180. Turn. Hist. t.114. £#.Bot.t.1307. Hook. in Fl. Lond.
cum icone.
Fucus dulcis, Gm. Hist. Fue. p. 189. t. 26 (the figure only ; the description
belongs to F. palmata).
Fucus lactuca, Esper, Ic. Fuc. vol. i. p. 129. t. 64.
Fucus carnosus, Schmidel, It. p.76. Esp. 7.c. p. 150. t. 76.
Fucws palmatus, 8. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 935.
Has. On marine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Fruiting in
winter. Frequent on the shores of the British Islands, from Orkney
to Jersey.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from the shores of Iceland (Esper) to
Spain (49.). Baltic Sea, Agardh, Aresch! Mediterranean at Malaga, 4g.
Cape of Good Hope, according to a specimen in Herb. Paris, 4g.
Descr. Root, an expanded callus. Fronds numerous from the same base, from
six inches to afoot or more in length, and from two to six inches in
breadth at the widest part, rising with a short, cylindrical stem, of a few
lines in length, which becomes first compressed, then quite flat, and gra-
dually expands into the cuneate base of a perfectly simple, obovate frond,
which is very obtuse and rounded at the apex. It is subject to very little
natural variation in form, except in being occasionally oblique, one side ex-
panding more rapidly than the other; but no plant is more subject to
injury either from the attacks of marine animals, or laceration by the
Ser. RHoposPERME#. Fam. Nemastomee.
PLATE LXXXVIII.
CATENELLA OPUNTIA, Grev.
Gen. Cuar. Frond dull-purple, membranaceous, filiform, constricted at
intervals; its axis composed of a lax net-work of anastomosing, lon-
gitudinal filaments; its periphery of densely compacted, dichotomous,
moniliform filaments. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct indivi-
duals ; 1, spherical masses of spores (favellidia), contained in external
capsular bodies (abortive ramuli, resembling ceramidia); 2, solitary
oblong, transversely parted ¢e¢raspores, surrounded with a limbus, and
formed from the filaments of the periphery, in which they are im-
mersed. CaTENELLA (Grev.),—a little chain, “in allusion to the
chain, or necklace-like form of the frond.”
CaTENELLA opuntia; fronds rising from a mass of creeping fibres, vaguely
branched ; pseudo-articulations lanceolate or elliptical, about four times
as long as broad.
CATENELLA opuntia, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 166.t.17. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p- 309. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 188. Harv. Man. p. 51.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 126. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.89. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
p.37. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 394. t. 76. f. 4.
CHorparia opuntia, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 330.
LoMENTARIA opuntia, Gill. Dict. Hist. Nat. v.53. p. 367.
HALYMENIA? opuntia, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p.217. Syst. p. 245.
CHONDRIA opuntia, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.106. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 292.
GIGARTINA opuntia, Lamour. Ess. p. 49.
Gicartina pilosa, Lamour. 1. c. p. 49 (see Ay.).
RivuLaRia opuntia, Gm. Eng. Bot. t. 1868.
Fucus opuntia, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 219. Stack.
Ner. Brit. p.104. t.16. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p. 387. Turn. Hist. t. 107.
Fucus repens, Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 961. With. vol. iv. p. 91.
Fucus cespitosus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 59. t. 12.
Utva articulata 8. Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 569.
Has. On submarine rocks, piles, &c., near high-water mark. Perennial.
Not uncommon on the shores of England, Ireland, Scotland, and the
Orkney Islands. Rarely found in fruit.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. New
Zealand, Dr. Hooker.
Descr. Root, a mass of creeping, irregularly branched fibres. Fronds springing
from the creeping fibres, erect, densely tufted, and forming patches two or
more inches in diameter, spreading over any substance which they en-
counter, half an inch to nearly an inch in height, sparingly branched, con-
stricted at intervals into a string of oblong or lanceolate pseudo-articulations.
Branches similar to the main stem, alternate or opposite, simple or forked,
their terminal joints acute. Substance membranaceous. Struetwre: the
2Y
central portion of the frond is filled with a watery mucus, through which
run longitudinal jointed fibres, with a narrow, coloured endrochrome and a
wide pellucid limbus, anastomosing together into a lax net-work, with large,
oblong, subhexagonal meshes; these constitute the axis: the periphery or
outer wall of the frond is formed of very delicate, closely packed, horizontal
dichotomous, moniliform filaments, which spring from the most exterior of
the fibres of the net-work, and their apices, closely glued together, unite into
the membranous coat of the frond. _ Fructification ; 1, spherical masses of
spores or favellidia contained in ovate capsules, furnished with a terminal pore,
their walls formed of moniliform filaments. The mass of spores appears to be
formed by a transformation of the internal net-work. 2. Oblong éetraspores
divided at maturity by three transverse lines, formed from the filaments of
the periphery, and scattered at intervals among them. Colour a dull purple.
RAPD ems
This curious little plant appears to have been first noticed by
Dillenius, in whose Herbarium specimens are preserved, ac-
cording to Mr. Turner; and was next excellently described by
Lightfoot, who remarks that its branches resemble “the jomted
leaves of the Cactus opuntia,” a resemblance which has suggested
the specific name, by which it has smce been universally distin-
guished. Lightfoot’s trivial name “eyes” has, however, the
priority: though no one has adopted it.
Its generic relations were, as appears by the numerous syno-
nymes, long imperfectly understood, and few Algz have been more
tossed about from one group to another, until, in 1830, Dr.
Greville proposed it as the type of a new genus, in which step
he has since been gladly followed by every succeeding author.
His judgment was formed solely from consideration of the struc-
ture of the frond; the fructification bemg unknown to him. The
tetraspores were first described, so far as I am aware, by Prof.
J. Agardh, in his ‘ Algze Mediterranez,’ his specimens having
been received from Professor Meneghini, and they have been
excellently figured by Kiitzing, in his great work. In this
country both kinds of fruit were discovered by Mrs. Griffiths, to
whose kindness I am indebted for all the specimens I have seen.
C. opuntia can only be confounded with a dwarf state of
Chylocladia articulata, which is about the same size. But, not
to speak of difference of structure, the brighter colour, cylindrical
joints, delicate substance, acute angles, and forked fronds of the
latter, sufficiently distinguish it.
Fig. 1. CATENELLA OPUNTIA :—of the natural size. 2. Fronds. 3. A joint bearing
a ceramidium. 4. Ceramidium cut open. 5. Spores, from the same. 6.
Longitudinal section of the frond. 7. Transverse semi-section, with tetras-
pores iz situ. 8. A tetraspore :—all more or less highly magnified.
Ser. RHopDosPERMEZ. Fam. Gloiocladee.
vibes CXVII.
CRUORIA PELLITA, Fries.
Gen. Cuar. Frond gelatinoso-coriaceous, forming a skin on the surface of
rocks, composed of vertical, tufted, simple, jomted filaments, set m a
gelatinose matrix; one of the joints of each filament larger than the
rest. Fructification, tetraspores lying at the base of the filaments.
Cruoria (Fries),—from cruor, blood; because the plant looks like a
blood-stain on the rock.
Crvortia pellita.
Crvuorra pellita, Fries, Fl. Scan. p. 316. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 23. Aresch.
in Linn. vol. 17. p. 267.
Cuztopnora pellita, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.193.+t.66. Berk. Gl. Br. Alg.
t.1.£.3. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. 1. p. 390. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib.
part 3. p.223. Harv. Man. p.123. Fl. Dan. t. 1728.
CuzTopERMA pellita, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 326.
Has. On smooth exposed rocks and stones, between tide marks. Peren-
nial. Fruiting in February, Carm. Common on the British shores,
but frequently over-looked, Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Oban, Rev.
M. J. Berkeley. West of Ireland, very abundant, VW.H.H. Mounts
Bay and Ilfracombe, Mr. Ralfs. Jersey, Miss Turner.
Geroer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe, from Norway to France. Feroe
Islands.
Descr. Fronds spreading over the surface of naked rocks, forming smooth, glossy
_ patches of from two to three or more inches in diameter, at first nearly
circular, but becoming irregularly lobed and sinuated at the margin when
old, about half a line thick, tenacious, very elastic, between gelatinous and
leathery, entirely composed of vertical filaments set in a firm, transparent
jelly. Filaments fasciculate, perfectly simple, jointed, appearing, under a
low power, moniliform, owing to the extreme transparency of their tube,
composed of numerous joints filled with dense, coloured matter; joints
about equal in length and breadth. Near the centre of every filament a
large cellule occurs, thrice the diameter of the rest, but seemingly not
otherwise differing, which, perhaps, performs some important office in the
economy of the plant, though its functions are wholly unknown. = Fructifi-
. cation (which I have not seen), apparently very rare, consisting of obovate
clavate tetraspores, lodged at the base of the filaments. Colour of the
frond a brownish red, or sometimes greenish or variously clouded with
olive; of the filaments, under the glass, a pale or purplish-red.
OD eee ae
Where a considerable surface of naked and smooth rock is
exposed between tide marks, it may commonly be observed to
be covered here and there with skin-like patches of a dull red
or olive green, formed by the plant here figured, which adheres
so closely to the surface of the rock that it can only be removed
in flakes by scraping with a knife. It was first noticed on the
shores of Norway and the Feeroe Islands, and has since been
found in many places along the Atlantic coasts of Europe, and
probably exists in many others where hitherto it has been over-
looked. I have vainly examined numerous specimens in search
‘of the fructification, described by Capt. Carmichael, who disco-
vered it after the examination of more than a hundred. The
large cell near the middle of the filaments, which I find on my
specimens, has not been noticed by other authors who have des-
cribed or figured the plant, yet it constitutes a very remarkable
feature. Possibly it may not be always so obvious. It is hard
to say whether it has any connection with the fructification, or
what peculiar function it may perform in the economy of the
plant, but it appears to have at least an analogical resemblance
to what are called connecting cells in Spherozyga, the office of
of which is equally doubtful. It can have no relation to the
spores described by Carmichael, which would appear to be
formed from an alteration of ‘the whole filament; not from a
solitary jomt. Whether it undergoes any change at a later
period has not been observed.
Fig. 1. CRUORIA PELLITA, growing on a piece of rock :—of the natural size, 2.
Portion of a vertical section of the stratum. 3. Tuft of filaments removed
and opened. 4. Some of the filaments separated :—wmore or less highly
magnified.
\\
i|
La
~~
Ser. RHoDOSPERME2. Fam. Gloiocladec.
Prats XXXVIIL.
NACCARIA WIGGHII, 2nd.
Gey. Cuar. Frond cylindrical or flat, fihform, solid, rose-red ; central cel-
lules large, empty; those of the surface mimute. Lamuli composed
of jomted, dichotomous, verticillate filaments. ructification ; groups
of spores (favellidia) contained in swollen ramuli. Naccarta (Lndl.)
—in honour of 7. LZ. Naccari, an Italian botanist, and author of
‘ Algologia Adriatica’, and other works.
Naccarta Whigghii; frond cylindrical; branches irregular, subalternate,
attenuated ; ramuli spindle-shaped, quadrifarious.
Naccaria Wigghii, Endl. Gen. Pl. no.68. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 37. Harv.
Man. p.50. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 86. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 391.
CuzTospora Wigghii, dy. Syst. p. 146. Grev. dig. Brit. p. 153.t.16. Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 306. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 187.
Fucus Wigghi, Zurn. in Lin. Trans. vol. vi. p. 135. t.10. Syn. Fue. vol. ii.
p. 362. Hist. Fuc.t.102. Sm. H. Bot. t. 1165.
CLapostEePruus Wigghii, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 347.
Has. On marine rocks, at and beyond the extreme limit of the tides.
Annual. Summer. Very rare. Yarmouth, Wr. Lilly Wigg. South
coast of England, in several places; not unfrequent, Mr. Borrer,
Mrs. Griffiths, Sc. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Kalkee and Wick-
low, VW. H. H. Belfast Bay, Mr. VW. Thompson. Jersey, Miss White,
Miss Turner. *
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from England to Spain. Mediterra-
nean sea, at Nice, Risso.
Derscr. Root discoid. Fronds 6-12 inches high, cylindrical, filiform, much
branched. Main stem from half a line to a line in diameter below, gradually
attenuated upwards, undivided, or variously cleft, or subdichotomous, beset
with very numerous, quadrifarious, lateral branches. Branches alternate, or
issuing irregularly, very various in length, simple, or slightly divided, bearing
a second or third set of similar but shorter and more slender branchlets ;
which, including all the younger parts of the frond, are beset on all sides
with minute, slender ramuli, tapering to each end, and 1-2 lines in length.
The stem and branches are solid, composed internally of very large, hyaline,
polygonal, cells, surrounded by others of small size, and a periphery com-
posed of minute cellules. The large interior cells, seen through the coat of
the frond, give the surface, under a low power of the microscope, a reticu-
lated appearance. The ramuli consist of whorls of horizontal, radiating,
dichotomous, jointed filaments, closely packed together, and issuing from a
slender, cellular axis. When in fructification, the ramuli become wider in
the middle, taking a spindle shape, and spores of an oblong, pyriform shape,
are formed at the bases of the whorled filaments. The colour is.a brilliant,
rose-red, the sudstance gelatinoso-membranaceous, and the plant adheres to
paper in drying.
PEA
by Mr. Lilly Wigg on the Norfolk shore, about the year 1790,
and first described by Mr. Dawson Turner in a paper read before
the Linnean Society in 1801. Since that period it has been
detected on many different parts of the English and Irish coasts ;
but not as yet, that I am aware of, in Scotland.
Some doubts respecting its true affinities have been entertained
by modern systematists, but all seem now to be agreed in referring
it to the neighbourhood of Mesogloia; an affinity suggested by
its first describer ; long neglected, and afterwards independently
taken up by Mrs. Griffiths, under whose sanction I referred it in
1836 to its present position. The structure of the greater part
of the frond is indeed very different from that of the Glozocladee,
the peripheric filaments which form so remarkable a featare in
that family, bemg wholly wanting im the stem and branches ;
but the habit and gelatinous substance are very similar, and the
structure of the ultimate ramuli agrees very nearly with that of
the whole frond of Mesogloia.
In the Mediterranean it appears to be of as unfrequent occur-
rence as on the British shores, and has only, as yet, been found
by M. Risso. A second species of the genus, WV. Schousboer, J.Ag.,
is found on the shores of Morocco ;—it is said to have flat, many
times pimnated fronds.
ee EEE eee
Fig. 1. Naccarta WieGuit :—uzatural size. 2. Part of a branch. 3. One of
the fruiting ramuli. 4. Filaments of which this is composed, with spores
in situ. 5. Spores removed. 6. Transverse section of the stem. 7, Lon-
gitudinal section of the same :—all magnified.
\
7
ee eer wae ee err
.
a
s
i
|
7
4
4
.
?
—_-
~— -
~
a
SA PZ, SRN EASES See eS
ATEN Ne RN
; , . - SS ~ KX L277} AY VLA, A\t
Fees Se, = NNN SN ZUMA \
Sy SSN ry ~<A v7,
DINK OF SS vee
(ZS SS PRT ASL TIA SIGS SINT
Ee egy, ON ee ss =
< ZS NSS
Oya
(EE, ZK TAGY MNS f
Oil NS ISIN Sie
: GUI AG
Z C35 CHIN AV.
Zr & i i Sea yy wa (SX y —_
a \
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Gloioeladice.
Puate LVII.
GLOIOSIPHONIA CAPILLARIS, Carm.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, tubular, gelatinous ; the periphery composed
of a thin stratum of longitudinal, interlaced fibres, clothed externally
with short, horizontal, branched, moniliform filaments. Fructification
spherical masses of spores ( fave//idia), immersed in the moniliform
filaments, to whose bases they are attached. GLolostpHonta (Carm.)
—from yAoios, viscid, and ciper, a tube.
GLolosIPHONIA capillaris.
GLOIOSIPHONIA capillaris, Carm. Alg. Appin. MS. Berk. Gl. of Br. Alg. t. 17.
f. 3. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 187. Harv. Man. p. 49. Me’ Calla,
Alg. Hib.
Mesoetora capillaris, 4g. Syst. p.51. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 386.
GiGaRTINA capillaris, Lamour. Ess. p.
Giegartina lubrica, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 45. t.12 (Sec. 4g.).
Fucus capillaris, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.591. With. vol. iv. p.115. Turn. Syn.
vol. i. p.370. Hist. t. 31. H#. Bot. t. 2191.
Has. On submarine rocks, growing in tide-pools, near low-water mark ;
frequently cast on shore from deeper water. Annual. Summer. At
Sheerness, and in Devonshire and Cornwall, Hudson. Scarborough,
Sir T. Frankland. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. Sidmouth and Mead-
foot, Mrs. Griffiths. Bantry Bay, Wiss Hutchins. Appin, Captain
Carmichael. Glenarm, Dr. Drummond: _ Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’
Calla. Howth and Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Saltcoats, on shale,
Rev. D. Landsborough. Arran, D. Landsborough, Jun. Mount’s Bay,
Mr. Raifs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Jersey, Miss White and Miss
Turner.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from Norway to Spain.
Descr. Root a small disc. Fronds, several from the same base, from three to
twelve inches in length, cylindrical, varying in diameter from a quarter of a
line to a line and upwards, rising with an undivided stem which is thickest
in the middle and gradually tapers to either end, being reduced at its apex
to a capillary fineness. The stem is generally bare of branches for a short
space above its base, varying in different specimens from half an inch to an
inch and a half. From this pomt to its summit it is closely clothed with
lateral branches, several times compounded until the ultimate ramuli are
reduced to small setaceous processes. ‘The lower branches are longest, the
upper gradually diminishing in length and in composition, and the outline
is consequently ovate-oblong. All are more or less quadrifarious, giving a
bushy character to the frond, and all taper at the base and are attenuated at
the apex. They are either opposite or alternate. The frond is tubular, either
empty or filled with a watery gelatine. Its walls are composed of closely
interwoven, branching, longitudinal fibres, through whose joints runs a
—_
Se ul" =x
very narrow, coloured bag, and they are clothed externally with a pile of
short, dichotomous, moniliform coloured filaments, which form the coat of
the frond. Fructification; spherical masses of closely compacted, minute
spores, abundantly scattered among the filaments of the periphery. Colour
a fine, clear, rosy-crimson. Substance tender, slippery and gelatinous, very
closely adhering to paper in drying.
A highly beautiful plant, nearly related in affinity to the genus
Dudresnaia, but, according to the views of the late Captain
‘Carmichael of Appin, forming the type of a separate genus, which
differs from Dudresnaia chiefly in having a tubular axis. The
structure, as seen by the microscope, is very beautiful, and such
that it is impossible to do it justice in drawing, the extreme
lubricity and transparency of the parts being lost in a lithograph.
‘The whole plant is very tender, and invested with a gelatinous
pellicle, and each filament of which it is composed stands sepa-
rated from its neighbour by a similar coating. These characters
are lost in our plate, which is, mm other respects, a faithful portrait.
Gloiosiphonia capillaris is one of those species which is rather
uncertain in its appearance, being found in some seasons in con-
siderable plenty, and not occurring again, sometimes, for several
years. ‘The causes of such temporary disappearances of certain
sea plants are very obscure, and will probably long remain so.
The most probable seem to be changes which may take place m
the bottom of the sea by the shifting of sand or gravel, an over-
flowing of which would smother the vegetation, and would not
afford sufficient stability for the roots of a new crop. In many
instances this cause no doubt prevails. In some others, the
difference of temperature, small as this is, of different seasons,
appears to be the chief, or the only, cause of failure. ;
|
|
;
|
Fig. 1. GLOoIosIPHONIA CAPILLARIS :—vwatural size. 2. A small branchlet.
3. Transverse section of the tubular frond. 4. A segment of the same,
enlarged. 5. A longitudinal section of the frond :—al/ more or less highly
magnified.
~—~ |
i
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Gloiocladee.
Puate XXXVI.
NEMALEON MULTIFIDUM, J 4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, gelatinoso-cartilaginous, elastic, solid ;
axis columnar, dense, composed of closely packed, longitudinal, inter-
laced filaments ; the periphery of elongated, horizontal, dichotomous
filaments, whose ultimate ramuli are moniliform and coloured. rue-
tification; globular masses of spores (favellidia), attached to the
filaments of the periphery. Nematzon (Zozzetti.)—from vipa, a
thread, and Xniov, a crop; crop of threads.
Nemateon multifidum ; frond dichotomous, slightly branched, dull purple ;
the axils rounded.
NEMALEON multifidum, J. 4g. in Linnea, vol. xv. p. 453. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
p- 37.
Mesoetora multifida, 4g. Syst. p.50. Berk. Alg. t.16.f.1. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. ii. p.385. Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.185. Wyatt. Alg. Danm.
no.98. Harv. Man. p.47. Mont. Pl Cell. Canar. p. 189.
Mesoeatora Balani, Carm. MSS.
CHORDARIA multifida, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.51. Fl. Dan. t. 1669.
Cu#TopHoRA multifida, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 76.
Rivuzaria multifida, Web. et Mohr. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p. 335.
HELMINTHORA multifida, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 391. t. 44. f. 3.
Var. 8, simplex ; frond simple or nearly so.
NEMALEON lubricum, Dudy.? e¢ Auct.
Has. On rocks, Balani, and shells (frequently on Mytilus rugosus), near
low-water mark, m exposed situations. Common along the western
shores of Scotland and Ireland. Downshire, Wr. Templeton. Tor-
quay Mrs. Griffiths. Falmouth, Wiss Warren. Balbriggan, Wiss
Gower. Var. 8, at the Land’s End, Mr. Ra/fs.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean sea. Canary Islands,
Webb.
Descr. Root a fleshy, expanded disc. Fronds dull purplish brown, 3-10 inches
long, 1-2 lines in diameter, cylindrical, very elastic, firmly gelatinous or
somewhat cartilaginous, generally forked near the base, and repeatedly
forked at long intervals upwards, but varying much in the degree of furca-
tion. Avils all remarkably wide, and rounded ; apices but slightly tapered,
blunt. 427s about one fourth of the diameter of the frond, very dense,
compared by Agardh to a column, and by Carmichael to a “ medullary
cord’, composed of closely adherent slender filaments, from which issue
the long, horizontal, dichotomous filaments of the periphery, whose lower
ramifications are colourless, with subcylindrical joints; their upper, and
terminal, coloured and beautifully beaded. Occasional reflexed, root-like
K 2
ramuli or processes may be observed on the peripheric filaments. Favellidia
dark red, globose, seated among the beaded apices, composed of innumerable
angular spores. In var. 8, the frond is either quite simple, or merely forked
at the base.
~~
This plant, which is found on most of the rocky shores of
Europe, and probably identical with the Mediterranean species
which I have ventured to unite with it, was first described by
Weber and Mohr in their ‘ Travels in Sweden’*, and soon after-
wards taken up by Roth in his ‘ Catalecta Botanica’. It occurs
in considerable plenty on our western shores, growing near low
water mark, either on the bare rocks, or on shells attached to
them; and generally in situations where it is exposed to the air
for a few hours, and at the same time subject to be lashed by
the waves. Mr. Thompson, on the contrary, finds it at New-
castle, Co. Down, growing in very shallow ¢zde-pools on granite
rocks, and there only.
Except in the degree of ramification, it has no varieties: and
characters, drawn from the more or less frequently forked frond,
can scarcely, I fear, be depended upon; for in the same locality
I have found a very considerable difference im this respect. Mr.
Ralfs observes that at the Land’s End the specimens are either
quite simple, or merely forked at the base; and these we regard
as being identical with the Mediterranean JV. dudricum. Again, I
possess a specimen from the Mediterranean marked JV. ubricum
by Professor J. Agardh, which is repeatedly dichotomous. I
confess that I am at a loss to see on what characters authors
contend for the existence of two species. ‘There is no difference
of structure that I can perceive, and it would seem that rami-
fication is equally disregarded as a character by Agardh, as by
myself. The specimens here figured represent the usual size
and degree of branching which the plant attaims on the west
coast of Ireland; Scotch and Baltic specimens are often much
more divided, more slender, and of smaller stature.
Fig. 1. NEMALEON MULTIFIDUM, growing on Mytilus rugosus :—natural size.
2. Filaments of the periphery, with a small portion of the axis. 3, 4. Side
and front views of the favellidium, surrounded by beaded filaments.
5. Spores :—all magnified.
* «Reise durch Schweden’.
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Gloiocladiea.
Piate CLXI.
NEMALEON? PURPUREUM, Chaw.
Gen. Cuar. Fronds cylindrical, gelatinoso-cartilaginous, elastic, solid ; axis
columnar, dense, composed of closely-packed, longitudinal, interlaced
filaments; the periphery of elongated, horizontal, dichotomous filaments,
whose ultimate ramuli are moniliform and coloured. Fructification;
globular masses of spores (/ave//idia), attached to the filaments of the
periphery. Nemateon (Zozzetti),—from vypa, a thread, and Amor, a
crop: crop of threads.
NEMALEON purpureum; stem undivided, attenuated at base and apex, set with
numerous, irregularly inserted, elongated, simple, tapering branches,
which are either naked, or furnished with a second series of similar
branches.
NEMALEON purpureum, Chauv. mem. p. 57.
MesocGtora purpurea, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 386. Harv. Man.
p- 48. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 47.
Dumontra Calvadosi, Lamour. Dict. D’ Hist. Nat. vol. v. p. 643. Gaill. Dict.
Se. Nat. vol. 53. p. 364. Duby, Bot. Gall. p. 941.
Has. In sandy places, among Zostera, near low-water mark. Annual.
Summer. Rare. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss
Cutler. Whitsand Bay, Rev. W. 8. Hore. Kilkee and Miltown
Malbay, W.H.H. Balbriggan, Miss Gower.
Geroer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of France.
Descr. Root, a minute, conical disc. Frond from eight inches to two feet or
more in length, slender at the base, gradually widening to a diameter of
two to three les in the middle, and thence gradually tapering upwards
into a long, slender point, mostly undivided, or sometimes forked or trifur-
cate at the extremity, set throughout its length with alternate or opposite
irregularly inserted lateral branches. Branches closely placed, patent, con-
stricted at base, flexuous, very long, drawn out into a long, slender point,
generally quite naked, or, in large specimens, furnished with a second
series of smaller and more slender branches. All the apices much attenuated
and acute. The avs is composed of rather laxly interwoven, colourless,
branching, longitudinal threads, which throw out on all sides to the cir-
cumference, horizontal, dichotomous, coloured, moniliform filaments, with
elliptical or pyriform joints. Under the microscope, the branches appear
as if thickly studded with convex, coloured cells, (the apices of the filaments
of the periphery,) separated by pellucid spaces. Colour varying from a fine
deep purple red to a dull pink, rapidly given out in fresh water, and
becoming browner in drying. Sudstance tender, gelatmous, and slippery,
but not very elastic. Fructification (imperfectly known), consisting of
masses of spores, seated among the filaments of the periphery.
OOO ISS I eee
M. Chauvin of Caen, in his excellent “ Recherches,’ * gives a
* RecHERcHES sur l’organization, la fructification, et la classification de
plusieurs genres d’Algues, avec la description de quelques espéces inédites ou
peu connues.—Caen, 1842.
history of this plant, from which it appears that it was known to the
naturalists of France under the name of Dumontia Calvadosit,
long before it was noticed on the shores of the British Islands.
I was not aware of this fact, when, in 1832, I described, under
the name of Mesogloia purpurea, specimens which were collected
by Mrs. Griffiths, in the autumn of 1828, at Sidmouth. The
resemblance to Dumontia is only an outward one; the structure
is completely that of the Gloioc/adiee, and not very unlike that of
Mesogloia vermicularis, though, according to our present syste-
matic arrangement, these plants belong to different genera, and
even to different families. In altering the genus of this plant,
M. Chauvin had the option of restoring the specific name under
which it was first described, but he has not thought fit to do so.
The structure of this species differs considerably from that of
LV. multifidum (already figured at Plate XXXVI.), and probably
may justify the future formation of a genus, when the fructifica-
tion of both plants shall be more perfectly known. In our J.
purpureum, the axis is composed of much more laxly set filaments;
while those of the periphery are less branched, shorter, and
composed of very large, pear-shaped cells. Seen under a lens
of low power, the branches appear like tubes of glass, densely
covered with brilliant purple studs.
Nemaleon purpureum is a rare species on the British shores,
though occasionally thrown up in considerable quantities. This
occurred at Sidmouth when Mrs. Griffiths first found the plant,
but for several succeeding years it did not make its appearance.
The specimens then collected were also of a much brighter
colour, as well as larger and more luxuriant, than any which
have been sent to me from other stations, or than I have myself
gathered. I once found it growmg on sandy ground near low-
water mark; but it is more usually seen among rejectamenta
after a gale.
Fig. 1. NEMALEON? PURPUREUM:—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
branch :—moderately magnified. 3. Some of the filaments, composing the
same :—highly magnified.
Plate CCHLV
NY ay, y)
Ny; Ns NANPA,
i | ae
Ser. RHoDOSPERMEZ. Fam. Gloiocladhee.
Puate CCXLIV.
DUDRESNAIA COCCINEA, Bozzem.
| Gen. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, gelatinous, elastic; aris composed of a lax
| net-work of anastomosing filaments, coated with a stratum of closely
| combined, longitudinal fibres; the periphery of horizontal, dichoto-
| mous, moniliform filaments. Fructification, of two kinds, on different
| individuals ; 1, globular masses of spores (favellidia) attached to the
| filaments of the periphery. 2, external zoned ¢etraspores, borne on
the filaments of the periphery, generally terminating a ramulus.
Dupresnata (Bonnem.),—in honour of M. Dudresnay.
Dopresnata coccinea; frond rosy red, tender and gelatinous, much and
irregulary branched; branches alternate, flexuous, moniliform, atten-
uated upwards; ramuli more or less numerous.
DupREsNaIA coccinea, Bonnem. in Journ. Phys. vol. xciv. p.180. Crouan,
Nouv. Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. iti. p. 98. t. 2. f.3-4. J. Ay. Alg. Medit. p. 84.
Endl, 3rd Suppl. p. 37.
MesoGtota coccinea, 4g. Syst. p.51. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 386. Wyatt,
Alg. Damn. no. 148. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3, p.186. Harv.
Man. p. 48.
Rivvaria verticillata, H. Bot. t. 2466.
Has. On rocks &c., near low-water mark; or, more generally, in 4-10
fathom water. Annual. Summer. Very rare. Brighton, Mr. Borrer.
Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Cutler. Salcombe,
Mrs. Wyatt. Plymouth, Rev. W.8. Hore. Falmouth, Miss Warren.
Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of France.
Desc. Root, a very small, conical disc. Fronds from six to ten inches high,
much branched and bushy: sometimes with a single stem closely set with
lateral branches, sometimes divided near the base into several stems. Stem
or its divisions, set with alternate, patent branches, the lowest of which are
longest, the upper gradually shorter. These bear a second and a third,
and in luxuriant specimens a fourth series of smaller branches and ramuli ;
each series being more and more slender, and the last about as thick as
bristles. In some specimens the branches and ramuli are very dense, in
others they are distant and bare. In the young frond the axis is a simple,
articulated filament giving off at its joints whorls of dichotomous, moniliform
ramuli; but as it advances in age the central filament or axis divides into
several, or others grow round it, and the whorls are much more densely set.
Thus in young plants the branches appear moniliform like those of a Batra-
chospermum ; but in old plants they are cylindrical. Favellidia large, lodged
at the base of dense, much divided ramuli. Tetraspores transversely four-~
c 2
parted, oblong, terminating the branches of the horizontal ramuli. Colour,
a brilliant crimson, given out in fresh water. Sudstance gelatinous. The
frond adhering closely to paper in drying.
One of the rarest of the British Algze, scarcely known except
on the southern shores of England, and there only im a few
stations, and nowhere in great abundance. Perhaps one cause of
its comparative rarity is its place of growth. Being a deep-water
species it is rarely found except when cast ashore after a gale,
or when sought by dredging. In the former case the specimens
are frequently very flaccid, and faded in colour. I am not
aware of its having been found in Ireland except, many years
ago, by Miss Hutchins.
There is considerable difference in structure and also in
appearance between young and old plants. In the former the
axis is a simple, joimted filament, not very unlike that of a
Griffithsia, whorled at short intervals with beaded fibres. But
as the plant increases in age, the axis becomes more compound
until it consists of a bundle of closely packed filaments; and
then the branches become thicker and more cylindrical. Favel-
lidia are commonly produced in abundance. Tetraspores are
much more rare.
Fig. 1. DupREsNalA coccINEA :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a young
branch, with tetraspores. 2. Ramulus from the same. 4. Tetraspores
and portion of ramulus. 5. Portion of branch with favelle. 6. Favella
and ramuli from the same :—all magnified.
Ser. RHoposPERME2. Fam. Gloiocladee.
Puiate CX.
DUDRESNAIA DIVARICATA, J. 4%.
/
Gen. Car. Frond cylindrical, gelatinous, elastic; ais composed of a lax
net-work of anastomosing filaments, coated with a stratum of closely
combined, longitudinal fibres; the periphery of horizontal, dichoto-
mous, moniliform filaments. Fructification, of two kinds on different
individuals; 1, globular masses of spores (favellidia) attached to the
filaments of the periphery. 2, external ¢efraspores, borne on the fila-
ments of the periphery, generally terminating a ramulus. Dvupres-
Nata (Bonnem)—in honour of W. Dudresnay.
Dupresnat divaricata; frond filiform, pale red, very much branched ;
branches opposite or alternate, horizontal, once or twice pinnated ;
ramuli numerous, divaricate, irregular, obtuse.
Dupresnata divaricata, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p. 85. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 37.
Mesoetota divaricata, 4g. Syst. Aig. p.51. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 332.
Mesoctora Hudsoni, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 386 (not of Ag.).
Haro. in Mack. Fl. Hid. part 3. p. 186. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 99. Harv.
Man. p. 47.
Unva rubens, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 571.
Has. On stones, and the smaller Algee, near low-water mark, and at a
greater depth. Annual. Summer and autumn. Generally distr-
buted round the British shores; more abundantly in the north. Los-
siemouth, Mr. Brodie. Appi, Capt. Carmichael. Arran and Salt-
Coats, Rev. D. Landsborough. Orkney, Rev. J. H. Pollexfen, Tneut.
Thomas, and Dr. Me Bain. Sidmouth and Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths.
Falmouth, iiss Warren. Jersey, Miss White. Aberfaw, Mr. Ralfs.
Killiney and Kilkee, W.H.H. Howth, Miss Gower. North of
Treland, Mr. Thompson. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Mc Calla.
Geroer. Distr. Northern Atlantic, as far south as the French shores of the
British Channel. Baltic Sea.
Descr. Root minute. Fronds densely tufted, 6-8 inches long, or more, about
half a line in diameter, preserving an equal thickness throughout, with a
simple or forked main stem, densely clothed with lateral branches. Lowest
branches longest, the rest gradually shorter towards the apex, so that the
outline is pretty regularly ovate, all very patent, horizontal or divaricate, in
some specimens pretty regularly alternate, in others generally opposite,
flexuous, pinnate or bi-pinnate, with divaricating lesser branchlets. Ramuli
numerous, filiform, squarrose. Substance firmly gelatinous and elastic.
Colour a pale red, or red-brown, becoming darker in the herbarium.
Favelle very commonly produced, imbedded in the whorled filaments of the
periphery, to which they are attached. Tetraspores I have never seen.
—_—
¥ .
{ =
1)
7
Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Gloiocladee.
Puate CVI.
CROUANIA ATTENUATA, J. 4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond gelatinous, filiform, consisting of a jointed, single-tubed
filament, whose joints are clothed with dense whorls of mimute, mul-
tifid ramelli. Fructification, of two kinds on distinct individuals ;
1. “ Favellidia subsolitary near the apex of the ramuli, affixed to the
base of the whorled ramelli and covered by them, containing, within a
hyaline membranaceous perispore a subglobose mass of minute spores”.
2. Obovate fetraspores of large size, affixed to the bases of the ramelli.—
Crovanta, (J. 4g.), i honour of the Brothers Crouan, of Brest,
celebrated among French Algologists.
Crovanta attenuata.
Crovanta attenuata, J. 4g. Aly. Medit. p. 83. Endl. 3d. Suppl. p. 36.
Mesoetora attenuata, 47. Syst. p. 51.
Mesoetora moniliformis, Grif. in Wyatt, Alg. Danm. No. 197. Harv. Man
p. 49.
GRIFFITHSIA nodulosa, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 136.
CALLITHAMNION nodulosum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 373.
BATRACHOSPERMUM attenuatum, Bonnem.
Has. Parasitical on the smaller A/yz. Annual. Summer. Very rare.
On Cladostephus spongiosus at Salcombe Bay, Mrs. Wyatt. Mouse-
hole near Penzance, Mr. Ra/fs.
Gzoer. Distr. Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas. Atlantic Coast of France,
very rare. South Coast of England.
Descr. Fronds densely tufted, one to two inches high, very tender and gela-
tinous, capillary, excessively branched, and bushy; the divisions alternate,
many times divided, patent, moniliform, attenuated at the extremity. The
branches consist of a jointed filament, with a very narrow endochrome, and
wide limbus, from the nodes of which issue very dense, globular whorls of
dichotomous, multifid ramelli. The lowermost joints of the main filament
or axis are several times longer than broad; the upper ones becoming
gradually shorter, and the ultimate are scarcely longer than their diameter.
As each dissepiment produces its whorls, it thus happens that the lowest
whorls are far asunder, the upper gradually closer together, and the ultimate
ones imbricating each other. The ramelli of which the whorls consist are
regularly dichotomous and fastigiate. Tetraspores of very large size,
obovate, tripartite, borne on one of the basal joints of the ramelli, sessile.
Favellg I have not seen. Colour a brownish or purplish red.
wee
eer
This beautiful little plant was first noticed by Bonnemaison, on.
the northern shores of France, where it appears to be of as rare
occurrence as it is in England. Subsequently, Agardh detected
it in both the Adriatic and Mediterranean Seas, from various
localities of whose shores I have received specimens, rather more
luxuriant than our British plants, but not affording any essential
distinctions. Mrs. Wyatt was the fortunate discoverer in
England, in the year 1838, and it was first made known to British
botanists in her excellent ‘Alge Danmoniensis’ under the
expressive name Mesogloia moniliformis, which we regret cannot
be preserved, owing to the prior claim of the comparatively
unmeaning epithet bestowed by the first discoverer.
By Bonnemaison it was referred to Batrachospermum, with
which genus it perfectly agrees in habit, and has many points of
direct affinity, but its structure, though similar in many respects,
is not identical. Agardh originally placed it in Mesogloia,
afterwards, less happily, in Grifithsia. Mrs. Griffiths was the
first to suggest it might prove the type of a new genus, allied on
the one hand to Dudresnaia, on the other to Batrachospermum,
and the younger Agardh has accordingly assigned to it the name
it here bears. It must be confessed, however, that, except for
the very decided gelatine, and some difference in the conceptacular
fruit (as described by J. Agardh), there is little to separate it
from Callithamnion, to which genus it is united by Kiitzing.
Were the ramelli opposite instead of whorled, the habit would be
very similar to that of Cal. floccosum, and others of the same
section.
Professor J. Agardh describes the ‘ Favellidia’ as the only
fruit with which he was aquainted, but I have never found them
on British specimens, on which, on the contrary, fefraspores are
commonly formed. These last are of very large size in proportion
to the size of the plant, and have a structure exactly similar to
that of the tetraspores of Callithamnion.
C. attenuata is of extreme rarity on our coasts, having hitherto,
as far as I am aware, been only found in the two stations given
above.
Fig. 1. CROUANIA ATTENUATA, growing on Cladostephus spongiosus:—of the
natural size. 2. A branch. 38. Portion of the stem, with a whorl. 4. A
filament from the whorl, bearing a tetraspore :—all variously magnified.
;
/ lay
Reeve imp
Ser. RnoposPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiec.
Prate LXXX.
PTILOTA PLUMOSA, “%.
| Guy. Car. Frond inarticulate, linear, compressed or flat, distichous, pec-
. tinato-pinnate ; the pinnules sometimes articulate. Fructification, of
. two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, f¢efraspores attached to, or
immersed in the ultimate pinnules; 2, roundish, clustered, receptacles
(favellz) surrounded by an involucre of short ramuli. Prrtora (4y-)
| —from srideris, pinnated.
Pritota plumosa ; frond cartilaginous, decompound; secondary branches
bi-tripinnate, elongate; pimne and pinnules exactly opposite, the
| latter subulate, cellular, traversed by a narrow, immersed, jointed
| filament ; tetraspores on short pedicels, frmging the margin of the
pinnules ; flavellze pedunculate, with an involucre of 6-8 subulate
|
|
:
:
+
ramuli.
Pritota plumosa, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 385. (exel. var. 8.) dg. Syst. p. 195.
Iyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 38.+.9. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.297. Spreng. Syst. Veg.
vol. iv. p. 344. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.106. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 155.
t. 16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 84. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 204.
Harv. Man. p. 84. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 36. Post. and Rupp. p.16. Kiitz.
Phyc. Gen. p. 378. t. 46. f. 6.
CERamivm plumosum, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 133. 4g. Dist. p. 17.
PLocamiumM plumosum, Lamour. Ess. p. 50.
Fucus plumosus, Linn. Mant. p. 134. Syst. Nat. vol.ii. p.718. Huds. FI.
Angl. p.587. Gm. Hist. Fuc. p.152. Fl. Dan. t. 350. Lightf. F7. Scot.
vol. ii. p. 955. With. vol.iv. p.120. Esper. Ic. Fue. vol.i. p. 92. t. 45.
Fl. Norv. vol. ii. p. 91. Linn. Trans. vol. ii. p. 188. Turn. Syn. Fue.
vol. ii. p.296. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 60 (erel. var. 8.). Eng. Bot. t. 1308.
Has. Parasitical on the stems of Laminaria digitata. Perennial. Sum-
mer and autumn. Frequent on the shores of Scotland, and of the
north and west of Ireland. Holyhead, Mr. Ralfs. Scarborough, .
Grocer. Distr. Distributed throughout the Arctic, the North Atlantic and
North Pacific Oceans. -Davis’s Strait, Turner. Iceland, Gder. White
Sea, Greenland, Sitka, Unalaska, Postels and Rupprecht. Arctic America,
Richardson. Kamtschatka, Bongard. Norway and Sweden.
Descr. Root scutate. Fronds tufted, 4-12 inches in length, compressed, linear,
from the thickness of a hog’s bristle to nearly a line in diameter, irregularly
divided. Secondary branches distichous, 1-3 inches in length, patent, linear-
oblong or obovate in circumscription, bi-tripinnate, the pinnz and pinnules
very patent, scarcely a le asunder, gradually increasing in length toward
the middle of the branch, and diminishing to the apex. Ultimate-pinnwles
closely pectinate, awl-shaped, acute, cartilaginous, sub-opake, their outer
coat formed of numerous angular cellules, through which is visible a jointed
pat §
axis or string of large cells, which runs through the pinnule as well as
(with some modification) through every part of the frond. Fructification ;
1, roundish, tripartite, external tetraspores seated on minute pedicels, which
fringe the margin of slightly abbreviated pinnules; 2, on distinct plants,
clustered favelle, surrounded by an involucre of several subulate ramuli,
and borne on the apex of abbreviated pinnules. Colour a dark, full red,
occasionally with a brownish tinge. Suéstance cartilaginous, rather rigid,
more or less perfectly adhering to paper in drying.
Our figure and description apply solely to the var. a. of Turner,
which, though abundant on the shores of Scotland and the north
and west of Ireland, is rare in England, and quite unknown on
our southern shores. As far as my experience goes it invariably
grows on the stems of Laminaria digitata, which it often clothes
with a rich feathery frmge. The var. 8. of Turner, which is the
common plant of the south of England, as invariably grows
on rocks ; and preserves its characters so constantly that I cannot
help regarding it, with Kiitzing, as a distimct species. In doing
so I am reluctantly compelled to dissent from the opinion of
Mr. Turner, who says, “that no /wcus whatever exhibits more
regular gradations between the most narrow and delicate, and the
broadest and most cartilagmous individuals; in consequence of
which no attempt was ever previously made to separate it mto
different varieties.” I cannot observe this gradation ; to me the
two forms appear to be easily distinguishable by the naked eye
in every case; and present very distinct microscopic characters.
Besides this, their geographical range and habitat are different ;
for though on our northern shores both are found, yet further
north the var. a. alone is met with; and further south, as on the
southern shores of England and the shores of France and Spain,
the var. 8. is exclusively seen. Add to this, that the first is never
found on rocks, and the last always is; that the parasites which
commonly infest them are different ; that one is a far stouter and
more cartilaginous plant than the other; that the microscopic
appearance of their pmnules is very dissimilar; and we shall, I
think, have sufficient specific characters to separate them.
Fig. 1. Prrtora pLumosa :—of the natural size. 2. A pectinated pinnule. 3.
One of the ultimate lacinie. 4. An involucre. 5. Favelle, removed from
the same. 6. A lacinia bearing tetraspores. 7. One of the tetraspores :—
more or less highly magnified.
ime
LL” 2s
Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pirate CXCI.
PTILOTA SERICEA, Gunel. (sp)
Gen. Cuan. Frond inarticulate, linear, compressed, or flat, distichous,
pectinato-pinnate; the pinnules sometimes articulate. Fructifica-
tion, of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, ¢e¢raspores attached
' to, or immersed in, the ultimate pimnules; 2, roundish, clustered
receptacles ( favelle) surrounded by an involucre of short ramuli.
Pritora (4g.),—from mers, pinnated.
Pritora sericea ; frond flaccid, excessively branched ; secondary branches
bi-tripmmate ; pinne and pinnules exactly opposite, the latter linear,
composed of a single row of cells; tetraspores on short processes of
the pimnules ; favellz: pedunculate, bate, naked, or surrounded with
a few wregular ramuli.
Pritota elegans, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 378.
Prizota plumosa, var. y. tenuissima, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 386. Ag. Syst.
p- 195.
Pritota plumosa, f. capillaris, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 155. Hook. Fl. Br. vol. ii.
p. 307. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 77. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 204.
Harv. Man. p. 84.
Fucus sericeus, Gm. Hist. Fuc. p. 149. t. 15. f. 3.
Fucus Ptilotus, Gunn. Fl. Norv. vol. ii. p. 135. t. 2. f. 15. Esper. Ie.
p- 96. t. 46.
Fucus pectinatus, Gunn. Fl. Norv. vol. ii. p. 122. t.2. f.8. Esper. Ic.
p- 97. t. 47.
_ Pxocamivcm elegans, Bory, sec. Kitz.
_ Has. On the perpendicular faces of rocks, between tide marks; rarely on
the stems of Fucus serratus. Perennial. Summer and autumn. Very
common on the British shores.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from Norway to France. East coast
of North America.
Descr. Root, a small disk. Fronds tufted, two to four inches long, or more,
and as much in expansion, distichous, excessively branched, in a more or
less regularly pinnate manner, the main divisions only being somewhat
dichotomous ; secondary branches elongate, repeatedly and closely pinnate,
the pinne and pinnule nearly horizontally patent, of very irregular lengths,
short and long being intermixed consecutively without order; the longer
again and again pinnated, the shorter simple. Ultimate pinnule very closely
set, those on the outer side of the pimne longer than the imner, linear,
blunt, slightly curved, articulated, composed of a single row of quadrate
cells; the older ones emitting pinnules of a second order at each joint, in
which case the cells of the main pinnule acquire an invertly pyriform shape
(owing to the excavation of two lateral buds). Zetraspores spherical, with
wide borders, borne on the lateral processes of the pinnules. Favelle on
VOL. II. Ss
the apices of shortened pinne, largish, binate, oval, containing many
granules, naked, or surrounded by an imperfectly formed involucre of
jointed ramuli. Colour, a very dark blackish, or brownish red ; becoming
pinky, after long exposure and steeping in fresh water. Under the miero-
scope small portions have a clear, full lake colour. Sudstance very soft and
flaccid, adhering to paper.
OOIIOmemrmrwmr mn
Under Plate LXXX. of the first volume, I stated my inten-
tions to separate the form usually considered by British botanists
as a variety of Ptilota plumosa, from that species, as has already
been done by Kiitzmg, and I now fulfil that promise. I am
compelled, however, in deference to an earlier botanist, to adopt
a different specific name from that imposed by Kiitzing. That our
plant is really the Fucus sericeus of Gmelin, as well as the F.
Ptilotus and F. pectinatus of Gunner, admits of scarcely a doubt.
The descriptions of these authors are sufficiently full, and the
figures quoted sufficiently characteristic. And I much prefer the
expressive name sericeus, which aptly defines the soft and si/hy
substance of this species, to the much more modern elegans, which,
however applicable in the abstract, is scarcely characteristic of a
plant which is probably the least elegant of the beautiful genus
to which it belongs. Had I been at liberty to choose a specific
name, I should certainly have proposed rapestris as the most
characteristic.
Under Pt. plumosa I have already stated that our P#. sericea
“invariably” grows on rocks. This is using rather too strong
an expression, for though it very generally does grow on rocks,
it is sometimes found on several of the smaller Algz, and there-
fore mere difference of habitat cannot be insisted on as one of its
diagnostic characters. The true difference between P#. plumosa
and P. sericea must be placed in the different structure of the
ramuli, these being much more simple in the present plant.
Two other species, with similarly jointed ramuli, are found in the
Southern Hemisphere.
Fig. 1. Prrtota sERICEA:—9of the natural size. 2. A plumule. 3. Young
pimnule. 4. An older pinnule. 5. Part of a fertile pinnule, bearing
tetraspores. 6. A tetraspore. 7. Pinnule with favelle. 8. A favella:—
all more or less magnified,
|
,
.
‘Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
Prats XXIX.
MICROCLADIA GLANDULOSA, Grev.
Guy. Cuar. Frond filiform, compressed, distichously branched, traversed
by a wide, articulated tube, surrounded, by numerous, large, coloured,
angular, radiating cells ; external coat formed of minute reticulated
cellules. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals : 1, ¢e¢ra-
spores immersed in the ramuli; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (fa-
velle), having a pellucid limbus, containing numerous minute angular
spores, and surrounded by several, short, simple, involucral ramuli.
Microcrapia (Grev.)—from pixpés, small, and xdddos, a branch.
Microctaptia glandulosa, Grev.
Microcuapta glandulosa, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 99. t.13. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i.
p- 293. Harv. Man. p.65. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.n. 68. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen.
p- 382. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 36.
DerxesseErtia glandulosa, 4g. Spec. Alg. vol. 1. p. 182. Ag. Syst. p. 251. Jones
et Kingst. Fl. Devon. part 2. p. 66.
Fucvs glandulosus, Soland. MS. Turn. Hist. t.38. E. Bot. t. 2135.
Has. Growing on rocks in the sea, or on Alge, or Sponges, either near
extreme low-water mark, or at a greater depth. Veryrare. Annual.
Summer. Budleigh Salterton, and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Falmouth
Miss Warren. Teignmouth, Mr. Ralfs.
Grocer. Distr. Southern shores of England. Atlantic shores of France and
Spain. Marseilles, Kvitzing. Kamtschatka, Agardh.
Descr. Roots fibrous, branching. Fronds tufted, one to four inches high,
about a quarter of a line in width, compressed, much branched from the
base in an alternate or irregularly dichotomous manner, forming roundish,
fastigiate tufts. Branches distichous, angularly zig-zag, regularly divided,
of nearly equal breadth throughout, the axils very patent, more or less
furnished with short, forked or dichotomous ramuli. Ramuli 2—3 lines
long, once, twice, or repeatedly forked, with rounded axils, and subulate or
bifid apices, the points in the latter case hooked inwards. When viewed
with a pocket lens of moderate power the frond appears inarticulate, but
marked with large reticulations, the internal cells being seen through the
semi-transparent cellules of the surface. Under a lens of greater power
this appearance vanishes in a great degree, and the frond seems to be
closely cellular. A transverse section (fig. 8) exhibits a wide, empty centre
surrounded by several large cells filled with granular endochrome, and
bounded externally by the numerous minute, much compressed cellules
of the surface. A longitudinal section (fig. 7) shows us that the central
tube is divided, at regular intervals, into a series of loculi or joints, sepa-
rated from each other by thin, transparent diaphragms. Colour a fine
blood or rose-red, darker towards the base, and acquiring a brownish shade
in drying. Sudstance cartaligineo-membranaceous, adhering, but not closely,
to paper. Tetraspores sometimes cruciate, but generally triangularly divi
immersed in the ramuli, near theiy apices, and generally disposed in longi-
tudinal series on the outer edge of the branchlet. Fuvelle sessile on the
outer margin of the ramuli, subglobose, or irregularly shaped, occasionally
lobed, containing very numerous angular spores, and clasped by two or
three short, involucral ramuli.
DLP LL LLL LI LP LI ISLIP LLLP LLP
We are informed by Mr. Turner, in his ‘ Historia Fucorum’,
that a specimen of this beautiful plant, of British origin, but
uncertain locality, had long been preserved in the Banksian
Herbarium under the MS. name Fucus glandulosus, but remained
unpublished until Mrs. Griffiths, in September, 1803, fortunately
discovered it again upon the Devonshire coast, and enabled him
to figure and describe it for the first time. Since that period it
has been found, as far as I am aware, in but two other British
stations, and in neither of them of such large size as in Torbay.
''o Miss Warren of Flushing I am indebted for a great number
of specimens, and to Mrs. Griffiths for the fine specimen here
represented, and others in both kinds of fruit. I believe no one
in Britain but Mrs. Griffiths has yet found Favelle. On the
continent, Microcladia glandulosa is decidedly rare, though found
along the shores of France and Spain. Professor J. Agardh
omits it im his ‘Algze Maris Mediterranei’, but Kiitzing has
received it from Marseilles. Bishop Agardh mentions specimens
from Kamtschatka, which, though somewhat different from the
European plant, he considers to belong to the same species.
This, if correct, is an interesting fact im the distribution of so
rare a plant.
As a genus, MWicrocladia is very closely indeed allied to Cera-
mium, with which it agrees in habit, and merely differs in some
minor points of structure. Some specimens of Cer. rubrum nearly
resemble it, but the absence of external jomts in the Wicrocladia,
is a character sufficiently obvious to distinguish it from the Cera-
mium. Microcladia glandulosa is often found tangled with other
Alge, upon which it grows; and sometimes, as Mrs. Griffiths
observes, creeps over them in the manner of a Cuscuta, throwing
out root-like fibres along the branches. These adhere so strongly,
that it is impossible to disengage them without laceration.
Fig. 1. Microciapia GLANDULOSA :—natural size. 2. A branchlet with
favelle, 3. A favella removed from its involucre. 4. Spores from the
same. 5. A branchlet with tetraspores. 6. Tetraspores. 7. A longitudinal
section of the frond. 8. A transverse section of the frond :—all magnified.
a.
ig.
late C4
ale
V-H.H del at ith
i
|
/
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pirate CLXXXI.
CERAMIUM RUBRUM, ~%.
Gen. Cuan. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation... Fructification of two kinds, on distinct
individuals ; 1, ¢etraspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more
or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle), having a
pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by
one or more short, mvolucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth),—from
xepapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Creramium rubrum; filaments robust, gradually attenuated upwards, irre-
gularly dichotomous, with lateral, forked or multifid ramul, the apices
hooked inwards; articulations coated with coloured cellules, un-
‘armed, the lowermost twice as long as broad, the upper shorter than
their breadth; dissepiments constricted ; tetraspores immersed in the
articulations, whorled ; favelle globose, mostly borne on the lateral
branchlets, subtended by three or four involucral ramuli.
CEeRaMiuM rubrum, 4g. Syn. p.60. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 118. tab. 62. B.1.
Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 84. Ag. Syst. p.135. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 310.
Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ti. p. 146. Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 336.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 42. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 210.
J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.81. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 36. Kaitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 381.
CERAMIUM virgatum, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol.i.t.8.f.1. Fl. Germ. p. 461.
Creramium elongatum, Roth, Cat. vol. il. p.178. DC. Fl. Fr. vol. ii. p. 44.
CERAMIUM axillare, DC. Syn. p. 9.
CrraMium nodulosum, Ducluz. Ess. p.61 DC. Syn. p. 9.
Conrerva rubra, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.600. With. Br. Pl. vol. iv. p. 138.
E. Bot. t.1166. Dillw. Conf. t. 34. Fl. Dan. t. 1482.
Conrerva nodulosa, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 994.
) Conreryva tubulosa, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 600.
| Conrerva flosculosa, Ellis. Phil. Tr. 57. p. 425. t. 18.
| Var. 8. secundatum ; \ateral ramuli mostly secund.
| CERAMIUM secundatum, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 119. t. 18.
Has. Growing on rocks, stones, and the smaller Alge in rock-pools from
near the extreme of high water to low-water mark; also dredged in
four or five fathoms. Annual. Summer and autumn. Very abun-
dant on all parts of the British coasts.
Grocer. Distr. Abundant throughout the temperate zones of both hemispheres ;
>
also in the tropical ocean, both east and west.
Descr. Root seutate. Filaments solitary or tufted, from one or two to twelve
inches long, or more, as thick as hog’s bristle, or twice as thick in the
lower part, gradually attenuated upwards, irregularly dichotomous at longish
intervals, and furnished more or less copiously with lateral simple, forked,
or repeatedly dichotomous ramuli: the axils patent; the apices either
hooked inwards or straight. Minor characters of branches excessively
variable. Articulations opake, coated with a thick stratum of small coloured
cells, marked (frequently) with an oval area, being an internal air-cell or
tube, seen through the coat ; dissepiments contracted. Favelle involucrate,
spherical, borne on the sides of lateral short ramuli. etraspores immersed
in the substance of the articulations, several in each articulation, in a trans-
verse line. Colour, where the plant is in perfection, a fine, deep, clear-red ;
varying to all shades of red-brown, fulvous, yellow, and even greenish,
down to white. Suéstance membranaceous or cartilaginous. It more or
less perfectly adheres to paper.
RINNE aren
This plant, one of the most universally diffused of the Floridce,
and one of the commonest on every shore where it grows, puts on
so many deceptive appearances that the young botanist and even
the experienced observer are again and again deceived by it. As it
grows from near the limit of high water to beyond the recess of
the tide, it is exposed to a very variable amount of solar ight and
heat, a circumstance which at once accounts for the varieties in
colour which the frond assumes. The variations in ramification
depend on more hidden causes: but they are such that, however
dissimilar different specimens may seem, other intermediate states
may in most instances be detected which perfectly connect them.
Still it is possible that the specific characters above given may
apply to more than one species. I now allude to a virgate plant
which I have hitherto regarded as a variety of C. rubrum, but
which may ultimately, perhaps, be admitted to rank as a species,
should a more definite character be discovered to distinguish it.
The Ceramia are almost as unsatisfactory to the botanist as the
Rubi; and their varieties quite as numerous. They are, how-
ever, very beautiful plants, and thus, in some degree, the botanist
is repaid for the trouble which their investigation often occasions.
Fig. 1. CeRAMIUM RUBRUM :—of the natural size. 2. Ramulus with a favella.
3. Ramulus with imbedded tetraspores. 4. Tetraspores. 5. Portion of
the main filaments :—all magnified.
Gi)
(Ly, iy
Reeve Benham & Reeve m
_ Ser. RHoposPERME. ; Fam. Ceramiea.
Pruate CCXV.
- CERAMIUM BOTRYOCARPUM, cif.
.
|
_ Gey. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated; the dissepiments
| coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
| over the surface of the articulation. ructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores either immersed in the ramuli, or
: more or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle),
| having a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and
subtended by one or more short, involucral ramuli. CrRamiuM
(Roth.),—from xepapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Crramium Jotryocarpum ; filaments crooked at the base, robust, gradually
attenuated upwards, irregularly dichotomous, with numerous lateral,
mostly simple ramuli, the apices straight; articulations coated with
coloured cellules, unarmed, the lowermost twice as long as broad, the
upper shorter than their breadth; dissepiments constricted ; tetra-
spores immersed in the articulations, whorled; favelle globose, of
small size, heaped together in irregular clusters, borne on the lateral
branchlets, destitute of involucral ramuli.
CERAMIUM botryocarpum, Griff. in Herb.— Harv. Phyc. Gen. in list of species,
vol. i. pl. xi.
Has. On rocks and Alge, between tide-marks. Annual. Summer.
Discovered on Preston rocks, Torquay, by Miss Amelia E. Griffiths,
(1844.) Ardrossan, Rev. D. Landsborough.
Grocer. Distr. British Islands.
Descr. Root scutate, with imperfect fibres. Stems sharply hooked or curved at
the base (not well shown in figure), thicker than hogs’ bristles, gradually
attenuated upwards, three to five inches long, several times branched in a
more or less regular dichotomous manner, the branches erect, with sharp
and narrow axillz, the apices sometimes level-topped, sometimes of unequal
length, straight, not hooked inwards. The stem and main branches are
very generally clothed with short, densely and irregulary inserted, simple
or rarely forked, subulate or fusiform ramuli, two or three lines in length,
and tapering to both extremities, much more slender than the parts from
which they spring, but otherwise of similar structure. Articulations
coated with a stratum of minute, coloured cells, those of the lower part of
the stem twice as long as broad, those of the upper about equalling their
breadth; dissepiments opake, constricted. Fructification; 1, tetraspores
dark purple, several in the same joint, arranged transversely, immersed,
very slightly prominent. 2, favelle small, round, heaped together like
clusters of grapes, irregularly placed on the sides of the lateral ramuli,
destitute of involucre. These are commonly produced in great profusion ;
but I have oecasionally observed solitary favelle, furnished with an invo-
VOL. Il. 2A
lucre, as represented at fig.4. Colowr, when in perfection, a purplish red
but very frequently faded into various shades of brownish and greenish
yellow. Substance cartilaginous and firm, rather rigid, adhering, but not
strongly, to paper in drying.
(Anns
By comparing the figure and specific character of this plant
with those of C. rubrum (Plate CLXXXT.), it will be seen that
C. botryocarpum is very closely allied indeed to that species: nor
should I feel disposed, acting on my own judgment, to consider it
as more than a curious state, or variety, with an anomalous fruit.
Mrs. Griffiths is, however, of a different opinion, and so are
Professor Kiitzing and other botanists, to whom specimens have
been submitted. ‘To the decision of such competent observers
I yield so far as to publish a figure, at the same time that I
reserve my original opinion as one which I have not altogether
laid aside.
C. botryocarpum is known from C. rubrum by its remarkable
fruit, consisting of a great number of favella, without involucre,
heaped together like bunches of grapes; in this respect it agrees
with C. Deslongchampsii. I have, however, occasionally found
solitary, involucrate favelle, exactly similar to those of C. rubrum,
on the same plants which produced clustered fruit on most of
their branchlets. The colour is generally darker, and more
purple than in C. rvdrum, and the tips of the branchlets are
straight. These are the principal characters on which it is pro-
posed to establish the species.
C. botryocarpum was discovered by Miss Amelia E. Griffiths in
1844, in great plenty on Preston rocks, a short distance south
of Torquay, and has been gathered every subsequent season in
the same situations and in equal abundance. _ It is in perfection
in June and July, and begins to decay about the middle of
September.
Fig. 1. CeRAMIUM BOoTRYOCARPUM ;—the natural size. 2. Part of a branch,
with fertile ramuli. 3, Ramulus with ordinary favelle. 4. Ramulus with
an involucrated favella. 5. Ramulus with tetraspores. 6. A tetraspore :—
all more or less magnified.
—< = =~
—~
‘. R.B. & R.imp.
W_H.H. del et ith.
|
|
|
Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Ceramiea.
Pirate CCLXXVI.
CERAMIUM DECURRENS, Zitz.
Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated; the dissepiments
coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals : 1, ée¢raspores either immersed in the ramuli or
more or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle) having
a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended
by one or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth),—from
kepapos, a pitcher ; but the fruit is zo¢ pitcher-shaped.
Ceramium decurrens; frond robust, gradually attenuated upwards, dicho-
tomous, with few lateral branchlets, the apices hooked mwards ; arti-
culations partially coated with coloured cellules, which extend from
the dissepiment at each end, but leave a colourless, pellucid space in
the centre of the articulation ; lowermost articulations twice as long
as broad, upper very short.
Crramivum decurrens. Harv. Man. ed. 2. p. 162.
Hormoceras decurrens (8. majus), Kitz. in Linn. vol.xv. p. 733. Kiitz.
Phyc. Gen. p.379. Sp. Alg. p. 675.
Has. On the smaller Alge in tide-pools. Rare? Annual. August.
On the Harbrich, at Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths (1844).
Gerocr. Distr. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Frond (in British specimens) six to eight inches long, as thick as hog’s
bristle below, gradually attenuated upwards, and capillary above, repeatedly
and pretty regularly dichotomous, but scarcely fastigiate ; the lower divisions
of the frond distant, the upper more and more approximating. A few simple
or forked short ramuli are scattered here and there along the branches.
Articulations in the lower part of the frond about twice as long as broad,
their upper and lower parts covered with coloured cellules, disposed in
longitudinal lines ; their middle colourless and bare. In the upper divisions
of the frond and in the ramuli the articulations are very short, coated with
cells except a narrow central pellucid band. The apices are strongly hooked
inwards. I have not seen any fructification. Colour a full red, something
like the colour of brick-dust, with a slightly purplish hue. Sudstance mem-
branaceous, uot very closely adhering to paper.
The original C. decurrens of Kiitzing is described as being
“minute, scarcely an inch long, and capillary :”°—the plant here
figured is considered by that author, to whom I transmitted a
specimen, to be a larger variety of the species, agreeing in all
L 2
characters except in size with his specimens. I trust, therefore,
that in adopting the specific name I am not committing an error,
although, were I to form my judgment of C. decurrens on the
diagnosis assigned to it by its founder, I should not have referred
to it the specimens here figured.
Our C. decurrens seems to be almost exactly intermediate
between C. rubrum and C. diaphanum. It agrees with the
former in size, but differs in having a translucent space, destitute
of coloured cells, in the middle of each internode. From C. dia-
phanum it differs chiefly in having the lines of coloured cells
which clothe the nodes continued over a considerable space of
the articulation, and thus, as it were, decurrent along the stem.
The exact disposition of these cells, and the structure of the
stem, is well seen when a longitudinal slice is taken, as at fig. 4.
The minute coloured cells will then be found immersed in the
transparent walls of the frond.
I have seen no other specimens than those found at Torquay,
one of which is here figured. There is a variety of C. rubrum
which I once confounded with C. decurrens, from its having a
pale or transparent band in the centre of the internode ;—but
this variety, when examined more closely, will be found to have
the whole of its walls traversed by strings of cells, but having
those of the centre part colourless or pale.
Fig. 1. CERAMIUM DECURRENS, 8. majus:—the natural size. 2. Apex of a
branch. 3. Articulations fecnn the middle of a branch. 4. Vertical section
of the same :—all highly magnified.
rs Rd Ee SD ~
5 /
g
4
a
; >
7 CHAH aE | 7
hoy 4.
eo.) 5-B-b ee
SG
Sao
Zz, -p-t7%
Tew ts ie 2 ~
> ~
bth
WHE del et |
Ser. RHopoPSERME2. Fam. Ceramiea.
Priate CCXIX.
CERAMIUM DESLONGCHAMPII, Craw.
_ Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated; the dissepiments
; coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. ructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals; 1, ¢e¢raspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or
more or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favella),
having a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and sub-
tended by one or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth.),
—from xepapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Ceramium Deslongchampii; filaments subsetaceous, attenuated upwards,
rigid, irregularly dichotomous, with or without lateral ramuli; the
apices straight, spreading ; articulations colourless, those of the main
stems about thrice as long as broad, of the branches and ramuli much
shorter; dissepiments opake, scarcely swollen; tetraspores whorled
round the joints, prominent; favelle (?) heaped together, bursting
irregularly from the sides of the branches, destitute of involucral
ramuli.
Czramium Deslongchampii, Chauvin, Alg. Norm. J. Ag. Advers. p. 26.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 218. Hook. et Harv. in Lond. Journ, vol. vi. p. 410.
Creramium Agardhianum, Griff. in Harv. Man. p. 99.
Goneroceras Deslongchampil, Kitz. in Linn. 15. p. 135. Phyc. Gen. p. 379.
t. 46. f. 1.
Has. On rocks and stones between tide-marks, and on the smaller Alge.
| Annual. Spring and summer. Generally distributed round the
Bnitish coasts. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Swansea, Mr. Ralfs.
Mine Head, Somerset, Miss Gifford. Ardrossan, Rev. D. Lands-
: borough. Frith of Forth, Dr. Greville. Belfast Bay, Mr. Templeton.
Dublin Bay, Miss Ball. Very abundant at Balbriggan, &c., W.H.H.
Geoer. Distr. Coast of France. Heligoland, Binder! Tasmania, Gunn.
Descr. Root discoid, occasionally giving off short fibres. Fronds densely tufted,
from two to four or five inches long, rather thicker than human hair, rigid and
with a rough feel, slightly attenuated upwards, branched in a more or less
regularly dichotomous order, the angles not very patent. Branches much
divided, either naked throughout, or giving off, in greater or less abundance,
short, simple, or forked, lateral ramuli. These ramuli are distributed in a
very irregular manner; sometimes alternate, more frequently secund, and
often very densely crowded, especially in the upper portion of the frond,
which then becomes very bushy. Sometimes, as represented in fig. 2, the
frond is very much distorted ; the branches spreading at right angles, and
the ramuli variously curved and twisted. -dpices of the branches straight
and spreading, subulate. Articulations pellucid, those of the lower part of
the stem about thrice as long as broad, of the branches about equalling
VOL. II. 2B
their breadth, and of the ramuli gradually shorter; dissepiments dark-
coloured, cylindrical, or slightly swollen. Zetraspores several in each joint,
whorled, large, and very prominent. avelle (?) imperfectly organized,
very irregular in form, issuing in dense clusters from the sides of the
branches, heaped together, destitute of involucre, containing a fine dark-
coloured powder, but no regularly formed spores. These favelle (?) are
produced by the same individuals that contain tetraspores. Substance rigid,
not closely adhering to paper, unless after long steeping in fresh water.
Colour, a dark brownish purple or blackish red.
A more slender plant than C. diaphanum, of a darker colour,
and with shorter joints, and further distinguished from that
species by the straight tips of the branches, more prominent
tetraspores, and above all, by the clustered favel/e, bursting in
irregular masses from various parts of the stem and branches.
I confess that I cannot regard these clusters as a normal fructafi-
cation, nor am I confident that they are even imperfectly formed
favellee, but rather consider them as erumpent masses of cells, of
an anomalous character. From true favelle they differ in bemg
destitute of involucral ramuli, and also in their structure, the
contents being a fine powder compacted together, without trace
of spores, such as are usually found in these organs.
A distorted variety (fig. 2) frequently occurs among normal
specimens, and this is very generally furnished with the anoma-
lous fruit. Some specimens are excessively squarrose, with the
stem and branches regularly bent at short distances, and every
ramulus divaricating.
Our figure has been printed in too red an ink.
Fig. 1. Tuft of Ceramium DesLonecHampr. 2. A distorted frond :—oth of
the natural size. 3. Portion of the mainstem. 4.+Apex of a branch, with
imbedded tetraspores. 5. Fertile joints from the same, with tetraspores in
situ. 6. Apex of a branch, with erumpent favelle (?). 7. Joints from the
same, with favelle (?) and letraspores :—all more or less magnified.
Reeve Besrag & Reeve i
Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CXCIII.
CERAMIUM DIAPHANUM, Rozz.
Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds on distinct
individuals ; 1, ¢etraspores either immersed in the ramuli or more or
less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle), having a
pellucid limbus, contaming minute, angular spores, and subtended
by one or more, short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (foth.),—
from xepapos, a pitcher; but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Crramium diaphanum; filaments setaceous, attenuated upwards, rather
flaccid, irregularly dichotomous, the lower forkings distant, the upper
close together ; branches set with short, lateral, dichotomous ramuli ;
articulations colourless, those of the main stems three or four times
as long as broad, of the ramuli short; dissepiments swollen, opake ;
apices hooked inwards ; tetraspores whorled in the joints, depressed ;
favellze in the ultimate forkings of the branches, or on lateral ramuli,
mvolucrate.
Ceramium diaphanum, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 154. 4g. Syn. p. 61.
Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 85. 4g. Syst. p. 133. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ti. p. 150.
Grev. Fl. Edin. p.310. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 336. Wyatt,
Alg. Danm. no. 87. Harv. im Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.210. Harv. Man.
p- 99. J. dg. Alg. Medit. p.81. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 27.
Hormoceras diaphanum. Ky. Phyc. Gen. p.378. Kg. Linn. xv. p. 733.
Conrerva diaphana, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p.996. Fl. Dan. t.951. Roth. Fi.
Germ. p. 525, and Cat. vol. i. p. 226. Dillw. Conf. t. 38. E. Bot. t. 1742.
With. vol. iv. p. 139.
Conrerva nodulosa, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 600.
Boryna diaphana, Grat. Dict. Class.t.11. Bory, Morée. p. 77. no. 1797.
Has. Parasitical on several of the smaller Alge in rock-basins, between
tide marks; sometimes growing on rocks. Annual. Summer. Not
uncommon on the British coasts from Orkney to Cornwall.
GsoeR. Distr. Dispersed throughout the temperate parts of the Atlantic and
Pacific Oceans. (The various localities given require re-examination, as several
species are commonly confounded by authors under the name diaphanum.)
Mediterranean and Black Seas, 4g.
Descr. Root minute, discoid. Fronds, three to six or eight inches long, not very
densely tufted, setaceous at base, gradually attenuated upwards to a capil-
lary fineness, more or less regularly dichotomous, or flabellately branched,
sometimes alternately divided with an evident main-stem; the branches
naked, or set with slender, forked, or several times dichotomous, short
ramuli, one to three lines in length. Apices hooked in. Lower axils dis-
tant, spreading; upper gradually closer and more erect. Articulations
pellucid, those of the main branches four or five times longer than broad ;
of the upper branches gradually shorter ; of the ramuli exceedingly short ;
all deeply coloured at the swollen joints. Zetraspores immersed in the
joint, several in each, disposed in a whorl. avelle surrounded by an
involucre of several (4-5) short incurved ramuli, either sessile in the upper
forks or borne on lateral peduncles. Substance soft, but rather firm ; glossy
when dry, and adhering pretty firmly to paper. Colour, a brownish-red,
with a purplish tinge ; sometimes more clearly purple.
———_—s
Our figure is intended to represent the ¢ypical form of the old
Conferva diaphana of British authors, the longest known of the
extensive group of the genus to which it belongs; a group
which contains numerous very distinct plants, which were once
confounded together as varieties of the species now under review.
From the British species of this section, except one, our C. dia-
phanum may be at once known by its larger size and more robust
filaments ; it is also well characterized by the lateral dichotomous
ramuli given off all along the principal divisions of the frond,
and by the gradually attenuated filaments. These last characters
distinguish it from C. nodosum and C. fastigiatum.
Limited as it now is, the species has a very wide range, being
found in most of the temperate parts of the sea. Though existing
on all our coasts, from north to south, it does not appear to be
very abundant anywhere, seldom growing in society: the tufts
being thinly scattered here and there through the rock-pools.
When growing, few Algze are more delicately beautiful ; and even
in a dry state it forms a very handsome object, the brilliancy and
regularity of the dot-like joints, connected by hyaline, oad
spaces, having the effect of a piece of fine tracery.
Fig. 1. CeramiuM DIAPHANUM :—of the natural size. 2. Branch, with tetra-
spores. 3. Joints from the same. 4. A tetraspore. 5. Branch with
favelle. 6. Joints from the same, with involucrated favelle :—all more or
less highly magnified.
a Yer | sical
Ye , (Lig Litint ae
} re Y cakte Nagi )
ay ls ie Lae Poy rah} >
Mi Pe : F pat 4
, ‘ « pe ’ » of
-d " :
#3 .
,
As
:
*
'
4 a
FZ —_—
.
C
’ eee
oa
‘
_
f
|
~ az
=
—
+
’
@%
‘ b«
-
2
‘
.
»
. ‘>
- > - a.
| ~ : ey
t : 7
mk a ¢\ p "F -
LH del et Lith .
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Prats CCVI.
CERAMIUM GRACILLIMUM, Grif. et Harv.
Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one tubed, articulated; the dissepiments
coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. ructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores either immersed in the ramuli or
more or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favella),
having a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and
subtended by one or more, short, involucral ramuli. CrRAmMiuM
(Roth.),—from xepapos, a pitcher; but the fruit is not pitcher shaped.
Crramium gracillimum ; frond excessively slender, of nearly equal diameter
throughout, very flaccid and gelatinous, dichotomous ; the branches set
with minute, flabelliform, dichotomous ramuli ; articulations colourless,
those of the branches five or six times as long as broad, those of the
ramuli very short; dissepiments opake, purple; favellee borne on the
lateral ramuli, with a spreading, many-rayed involucre.
CrraMivm flaccidum, Harv. in Herb.
Hormoceras gracilliimum, Kitz. im Linn. vol. xv. p. 133. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen.
p- 378.
Has. On muscle shells and on Corallina officinalis and other small Alge,
exposed at extreme low-water. Annual. September. Kilkee, coast
of Clare, W.H.H. (1844). Mewstone, Plymouth, Rev. W. 8. Hore
and Dr. Cocks. Penzance, Mr. Ralfs. Probably common.
Gror. Distr. Mediterranean Sea. Atlantic coast of France.
Descr. Fronds densely tufted, two or three inches long, much more slender than
a human hair, exceedingly flaccid and tender, irregularly dichotomous or
somewhat alternately divided; the principal stem and branches of nearly
_ equal diameter from their base to the extremity, the forkings distant.
Branches furnished at intervals of one or two joints with minute, alternate,
dichotomous, flabelliform ramuli, a line or two in length, obovate in outline
and level topped. -4pices incurved, but not strongly hooked. Articulations
colourless ; those of the lower part of the stem many times longer than broad,
of the branches gradually shorter ; and in the lateral dichotomous ramuli much
shorter than their breadth, the terminal ones appearing like mere strie.
Dissepiments opake, purple, swollen. Faved/e either on lateral ramuli, or on
truncated branches, binate, globose, surrounded by elongated, forked invo-
lucral ramuli. Tetraspores, I have not seen. Substance exceedingly tender
and ae closely adhering to paper in drying. Colour, a dark, reddish
purpie.
I first met with this plant in the autumn of 1844, at Kilkee,
on the west coast of Ireland. It covered a very large surface of
rock, growing almost to the exclusion of every other species, both
in places left bare at low water, and in the small tide-pools. In
both situations it seemed to prefer the stunted fronds of Coral-
lina officinalis for its habitat. It has a softer and more gelatinous
substance than any British Ceramium, and this character, with
its extreme tenuity, and the minute, fastigiate lateral branchlets,
readily distinguish it from any of the section of the genus to
which it belongs.
On communicating specimens to Professor Kiitzing, he formed
me that they were identical with his Hormoceras gracilimum —
described four years previously. There can therefore be no con-
fusion of synonyms in our adopting the species of the German
author, whose specimens came from the Adriatic.
C. gracillimum is the smallest and most slender of our British
Ceramia. So slender are its threads, so flaccid, and so densely
crowded together, that it is almost impossible to display them
properly on paper. ‘They almost invariably become entangled
together, and once this has occured, it is in vain to attempt their
disentanglement.
Fig. 1. Tuft of CrRAMIUM GRACILLIMUM, growing on Corallina officinalis; the
natural size. 2. Abranch. 3. Aramulus. 4. Pedunculated Favella with
its involucre ;—all more or less highly magnified.
== \
S55
Bawendi
a
Reeve & Michels imp F
V.H.H.del et th
WwW
cS
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramice.
Puate CCCX XXIV.
CERAMIUM STRICTUM, Kitz. (sp.
Gen. Cuan. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments
coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals: 1, ¢etraspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or
more or less protrudent; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle)
having a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and
subtended by one or more short, involucral ramuli. CrRraMium
(Roth),—from xepapos, a pitcher; but the fruit is zo¢ pitcher-shaped.
Creramium ‘strictum ; frond capillary, nearly equal, membranaceous, irre-
gularly dichotomous, the lower forkings distant, the upper closer, all
the divisions erect and straight, with narrow, acute axils ; the apices
straight or slightly hooked inwards; articulations colourless, those
of the lower dichotomies from three to four times as long as broad,
of the upper gradually shorter ; dissepiments (smooth or hairy) opake,
purple; favelle near the tips of the branches, involucrate; tetra-
spores erumpent, bursting from the dissepiments of the larger
branches, quadrifarious.
CERAMIUM strictum, Harv. Man. ed. 2. p. 164.
GoneroceRras strictum, Kitz. in Linnea, 1842, p. 735. Phyc. Gen. p. 380.
Sp. Alg. p. 678.
Has. On mussel-shells, corallines, &c. ; in tide-pools, near low-water
mark. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Penzance, Mr. Ralfs. Plymouth,
Mr. Boswarva and Dr. Cocks. . Jersey, Miss Turner. Dingle, Kerry,
W.H.H. Roundstone, Mr. M*Calla.
Grocer. Distr. German Ocean, Kitz.
Descr. Filaments capillary, from two to four inches high, densely tufted, the
bases of the tufts entangled, from the presence of irregular creeping fibres.
Filaments of nearly equal diameter throughout, dichotomous, without
principal stem, but sometimes furnished with a few lateral ramuli; the
lower dichotomies distant, the upper closer; all the segments of the fila-
ment straight and erect, the axils acute and narrow; the apices more or
less fastigiate, generally sharply bifid, with the points incurved, but not
strongly involute. Articulations of the middle and lower portions three to
four times, of the upper twice as long as broad, and of the ultimate and
penultimate forkings much shorter than their breadth. Dissepiments coated
with dense, minute, purple cells, slightly swollen, either quite smooth, or
(when young) clothed with copious, long, slender, flexible hairs. Favellz
2B2
often situated in a forking of the branch, and generally in one of the upper-
most forks, subtended by a few short ramuli. etraspores prominent,
forming a whorl round the joint, in the upper (but not ultimate) divisions
of the filament. Colour a dark purplish-red. Substance delicately mem-
branaceous and soft. In drying the plant closely adheres to paper, and
has a peculiar glassy lustre, especially in the colourless portions of the
thread.
RRRRADRAARADAN Dn rn
A beautiful species, and a éolerably definite one, considering
the genus to which it belongs! It is known from C. nodosum
by its less patent branching, its more purple colour, and dif-
ferent disposition of the tetraspores, besides minor characters,
more readily taken in by the eye than the ear. Sometimes the
branches are found quite smooth, and at other times every node
of the upper branches and ramuli is densely clothed with long,
flexible hairs, which ‘appear to be the same pubescence that
Kiitzing describes, and on the presence of which he founds his
genus Zichoceras. At first, on noticing these hairs, abundantly
clothing a specimen sent by Miss Turner from Jersey, I was
disposed to regard them as a specific character, and to suspect
that I had before me Zrichoceras villosum of Kiitzing. Whether
this be so or not, I soon abandoned all thoughts of grounding
a species bn the presence or absence of such hairs, for I found,
on examining numerous splendid specimens sent to me by Mr.
Boswarva and Dr. Cocks, that nothing could be more inconstant ;
branches from the same tuft differing in the degree of hairiness,
and specimens from the same locality, and identical in all other
characters, being some hairy, some perfectly smooth. Lastly,
on re-examining my original Dingle specimens, which had been
acknowledged by Kiitzing himself to be truly his C. strictum, I
found traces of similar pubescence. And such hairs are by no
means restricted to this species, but occur on C. rubrum, and pro-
bably on most other species. ‘They are, I suspect, organs of the
same nature as the fidrille of Polysiphonia, and if this be the
case we may expect to find axtheridia on them.
Vig. 1. Ceramium strictum :—the natural size. 2. Portions of two filaments,
one hairy, the other smooth. 8. Part of a branch, with a favella. 4. Part
of a branch, with ¢e¢raspores in situ. 5. Apex of a branch, partially clothed
with hairs. 6. A hair. 7. An articulation of the lower part of the fila-
ment :—all the latter figures more or less highly magnified.
f v - a |
“1
,
.
2 =
-
. - . |
—
‘
\g .
fi
fc
= %
‘ on
~
*
*
‘
f ‘
-
=>-
(
-
Ser. RHopOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate XC.
CERAMIUM NODOSUM, Grif. and Harv.
Gun. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation. Lructification, of two kinds, on distinct
individuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more or
less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favelle), having a pel-
lucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by
one or more short, imvolucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth),—from
képapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is zo¢ pitcher-shaped.
Ceramium nodosum; frond capillary, of equal diameter throughout, rigid,
dichotomous, excessively divided, fastigiate; the axils very patent;
articulations pellucid, those of the middle of the stem from four to six
times as long as broad, the upper gradually shorter; dissepiments
swollen ; tetraspores erumpent, two or three together on the outer edge
of short, accessory ramuli; favellee at the apex of accessory ramul..
Hormoceras nodosum, Kitz. in Linnea, vol. xv (1841). p. 732. Kiitz. Phyc.
Gen. p. 378. t. 45. f. 1-7 (showing the germination of a spore).
CrRAMIUM diaphanum, rigid variety, Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 217.
CERAMIUM rigidulum, Griff. and Harv. in Herb.
CrRAMIUM, new species, Mc’ Calla, Alg. Hib. vol. i. no. 43.
Has. On sandy shores, often at the roots of Zostera. Meadfoot, near Tor-
quay, Mrs. Griffiths. Isle of Wight, Miss Kirkpatrick. Dublin Bay
and Ireland’s Hye (1838), Miss Ball. Bangor (1835) and New-
castle, Co. Down, Mr. W. Thompson. Howth, Miss Gower. Rath-
mullar, Mrs. Ovens. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla.
Geoer. Distr. Mediterranean Sea, Kiitzing. New York, Professor Bailey.
| Tasmania, Ronald Gunn, Esq.
Descr. Fronds springing many from the same base, and forming dense globular
tufts, from three to six inches in diameter. Filaments very slender, finer
than human hair, excessively branched from the base in a more or less
regularly dichotomous manner, preserving an equal diameter throughout
their length; more or less furnished in the upper part, especially in fertile
specimens, with short ramuli. -Azz/s in all parts of the frond, very patent,
sometimes divaricating. pices nooked inwards. Articulations colourless,
five or six times as long as broad in the lower and middle branches, thrice as
long as broad in the upper ; and gradually diminishing in length towards the
apex. Dissepiments smooth (without prickles), globose, swollen, coated with
a stratum of minute brownish-red cellules. Zetraspores formed in the disse-
piments of short, lateral ramuli, roundish, with a wide border. Colour of
the tufts, brownish-red. Substance rigid and harsh to the touch when
recent ; soon becoming flaccid. It adheres, but not very strongly, to paper
in drying.
ees
The species of the genus Ceramium, unless, with earlier writers,
we reduce the multiplied forms presented to the eye to three or
four ¢ypes, are not only very numerous, and very widely dis-
persed, but are so closely connected together by doubtful looking
varieties, that their study and disentanglement becomes a task of
much difficulty. Until of late years British authors have been
contented to recognise but three, C. rubrum, C. diaphanum and
C. ciliatum; to which, m the ‘Manual’, I ventured to add two
others. But now, since Kiitzing has published, though with less
perfect materials to work upon than exist in British Herbaria,
no less than forty-two which he divides into six genera (!); the
attention of British botanists has been aroused, and many new
Ceramia added to our list.
Among these is the subject of the present plate, which having
been published in two collections of dried specimens, is pretty
generally known to British botanists, though perhaps not under
the name here given. I believe it was first detected by Mrs.
Griffiths, from whom I received specimens several years ago,
and by her has always been regarded as a well marked species,
distinguished from those most nearly allied to it, by a certain
harshness to the touch, or rigidity, as well as by its very patent
forking. In these respects it differs from C. fastigiatum, which
it most nearly resembles.
Of the synonyme of Kiitzing, I feel confident, having sub-
mitted a specimen to that author ; but by him C. zodosum is placed
in his genus Hormoceras, the character of which is to have im-
mersed tetraspores, whereas, I find these to be erumpent, a
character which would place it in Gongroceras, Kitz. Possibly
Kiitzing’s specimens had not mature fruit.
Occasionally, tufted, root-lke fibres issue from the swollen
joints, as I find on Miss Ball’s and Miss Gower’s specimens.
Fig. 1. Ceramium noposum :—of the natural size. 2. Upper portion of a
filament. 3. Portion of a fertile frond, with favellg. 4. Portion of a
fertile frond with ¢etraspores :—all more or less highly magnified.
(if
= a a a a oe on Se aS
ny
r
My
VT.
/
Wy,
15 hi
Y ZZ
Wid EL
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiea.
Puate CCLV.
CERAMIUM FASTIGIATUM, dav.
Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments
coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. ruectification of two kinds on
distinct individuals; 1, ¢e¢raspores either immersed in the ramuli or
more or less external ; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favella) having
a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended
by one or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth),—from
kepanos, a pitcher; but the fruit is vot pitcher-shaped.
Crramium fastigiatum; frond capillary, of equal diameter throughout,
flaccid, dichotomous, level-topped; the axils acute ; articulations pel-
lucid, those of the middle of the stem from four to six times longer
than broad, the upper gradually shorter, and coloured; dissepiments
coated with coloured cells; favellee small, subterminal, subtended by
three or four involucral ramuli.
Crramivm fastigiatum, Harv. in Hook. Lond. Journ. Bot. vol.i. p. 303.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 86. Harv. Man. 1st ed. p. 99.
GoneroceRas fastigiatum, Ky. in Linn. xv. p. 736. Phyc. Gen.
Has. On rocks, &c., near low-water mark; rare. Annual. Autumn and
winter. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Mt. Batten, Plymouth, Rev. IV.
S. Hore. Frith of Forth, Dr. Greville.
Grocer. Distr. Mediterranean Sea, Kiitzing. Hast coast of North America.
Dezscr. Filaments 4-5 inches high, as thick as human hair, densely tufted, of
equal diameter throughout, fastigiate, many times dichotomous, regularly
forking from the base to the apex, mostly bare of lateral branchlets, but
sometimes having a few, short, simple or forked ramuli. The lower axils
distant, and somewhat spreading; the upper close together and narrow,
acute. Apices generally emarginate, the points straight, or slightly curved,
somewhat hooked, but not rolled inwards. Lower articulations from three
to six times as long as broad, pellucid and colourless, furnished occasionally
with a few scattered granules; upper articulations gradually shorter, the
pellucid spaces suffused with pale, watery endochrome ; the uppermost very
short and strongly coloured. Favelle of small size, sessile near the apex
of the frond, having a few short, involucral ramuli. TZeéraspores I have not
seen. Substance tender, and flaccid, closely adhering to paper. Colour, in
the tuft, a dark purple, fading in the herbarium to brick-dust colour; in the
filament, a clear purplish lake.
This is one of the rarest and most beautiful of the British
species of Ceramium. It is nearly related to C. nodosum, parti-
cularly in ramification, and in the diameter of its filaments; but
VOL. III. F
the substance is much more soft and tender than in that species,
and the colour much brighter. The upper joints, moreover, in
the present species are suffused with a beautiful carmine, and
the axils are far less patent. The tufts are perfectly fastigiate,
forming regular circular fans when displayed on paper.
The merit of having first correctly distinguished the present
plant is due to Mrs. Griffiths, who has for many years studied
the species of the puzzling genus Ceramium with great care, and
who is, therefore, more competent than most botanists to judge
of the proper limits of the species. Whether this plant be the
Conferva fastigiata of Roth (Cat. Bot., vol. u. p. 224), Iam
unable to decide, having never seen an authentic specimen of
that author’s naming, but I suspect that half-a-dozen Ceramia
which are now regarded as species, have been at different times
referred to Roth’s synonym. Our present plant is by no means
confined to one locality. ‘The specimens from the several stations
above noted, are all of the same character, and I have also had
the pleasure of receiving from my liberal correspondents, Professor
Bailey of New York, and Mr. Olney of Rhode Island, U.S.,
North American specimens in all respects similar to our British
ones.
Fig. 1. Tuft of CeRaMIUM FASTIGIATUM :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of
a filament :—magnified. 3. Apex of the same, with favella. 4. Articula-
tion from the lower part of the same :—4doth highly magnified.
Ser. RHoposPrrMex. Fam. Ceramiea.
Piate CXLIV.
CERAMIUM FLABELLIGERUM, J 4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated; the dissepiments
coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend
over the surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds, on
distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores, either immersed in the ramuli or
more or less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favella),
having a pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and
subtended by one or more short, involucral ramuli.—Crramium
(Roth), from xepapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Crramium flabelligerum; frond subsetaceous, attenuated upwards, rigid,
flabellately branched, irregularly dichotomous, with lateral forked
ramuli, the apices acute, patent or somewhat incurved ; articulations
coated with coloured cellules, those of the lower branches about twice
as long as broad, of the upper equal in length and breadth, each
armed on the outer edge with a single, minute, subulate, coloured,
three-jointed prickle ; tetraspores erumpent, whorled round the joint ;
favellee two- or three-lobed, berry-like, subtended by several patent,
subulate ramuli.
CERAMIUM flabelligerum, J. Ay. Advers. 27.
Has. Parasitical on the smaller Alge between tide marks. Annual.
Summer and Autumn. Rare. Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths. Jersey,
Miss. H. M. White.
Guoer. Distr. South of England. Coast of Spain; at Cadiz, Cabrera.
Descr. Fronds more or less densely tufted, but not matted together, from two
to three inches high, nearly as thick as hogs’ bristle below, becoming gra-
dually more slender upwards, and towards the apex as fine as human hair,
’ divided in an irregularly dichotomous manner, distichous, the main divisions
having a more or less fan-shaped outline, but not strictly fastigiate, re-
peatedly forked; the upper branches furnished with more or less numerous,
minute, simple or forked, lateral ramuli from one to two lines in length,
erecto-patent, somewhat constricted at base, acute and attenuate at the
point. 4zils patent in all parts of the frond. -4pices generally spreading,
sometimes slightly incurved, but never hooked inwards. Articulations
tolerably uniform, those of the lower part of thestem from once and a half
to twice as long as broad, of the upper branches and ramuli about equal in
; length and breadth, all coated with a stratum of minute, coloured cells,
opake, slightly contracted at the dissepiment and there furnished on the
outer margin with a single, minute, horizontally patent, subulate, three-
jointed prickle. Tetraspores large, tri-partite, with wide pericarps, erum-
pent, whorled round the joints. Favelle dispersed along the sides of the
upper branches, consisting of two or more rounded, berry-like lobes, with
G2
wide pericarps, containing numerous large granules ; the cluster surrounded
by several, longish, patent, spindle-form, involucral ramuli. Colour a dull
red. Substance somewhat cartilaginous, not closely adhering to paper.
POA
The external habit of this species is so different from that of
the other ciliated Ceramia that it can scarcely be confounded
with any of them. It bears a much closer resemblance to a
small specimen of C. rubrum, to which species there is much
similarity both in the branching and im the length and struc-
ture of the joints; but from which it may be at once distinguished
under the microscope by the minute prickle with which each of
the joints is armed at its outer edge. I believe that it was first
discriminated by Mrs. Griffiths, who communicated specimens to
Professor J. Agardh, from whom it received the name here
adopted. It is by no means common, nor have I seen any
British specimens except those collected by Mrs. Griffiths, and
some for which I am indebted to Miss White, who gathered
them in Jersey. Professor Agardh has obligingly sent me a
specimen from the coast of Spam, which has all the essential
characters of the British plant. Perhaps the most nearly allied
species to C. flabelligerum is C. monile, a native of ‘Tasmania,
whose joints are armed with similar prickles, but the general
branching of the frond and its size are very different.
Fig. 1. CeRAMIUM FLABELLIGERUM :—the natural size. 2. Part of the filament.
3. Apex of a filament, bearing ¢e¢raspores. 4. Portion of a filament, with
Javelle and involucral ramuli. 5. A prickle.
- ees — ee ee ee a ee on <r
™
ae) !
:
\
é
Pi ><
oe
> e
>
Plate
eS AN) «We
e bea
-o"4
¥
a
i Se eS
,o-.
Wy,
Reeve amp
a .
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Piate CXLI.
CERAMIUM ECHIONOTUM, J «4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation. ructification of two kinds, on distinct
individuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more or
less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles ( favelle), having a
pellucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by
one or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (foth.)—from
xepapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
_ Crramtum echionotum; frond slender, of nearly equal diameter throughout,
rigid, repeatedly dichotomous, frequently with lateral forked branchlets,
fastigiate, the apices more or less volute; articulations pellucid, those
of the middle of the stem three or four times longer than broad, the
upper gradually shorter, the uppermost extremely short ; dissepiments
coloured, armed with numerous, slender, irregularly inserted, subulate,
colourless, one-jomted prickles; tetraspores mostly solitary im each
joint,-erumpent, along the outer margin of the filament; favellee mostly
bilobed, lateral, subtended by numerous, strongly incurved ramuli.
CERAMIUM echionotum. J. 4g. Advers. p. 27.
Haz. On rocks and stones, between tide marks; and in tidal pools
parasitic on various Alge. Annual. Summer and autumn. Common
in several places. Torbay Mrs. Griffiths. Plymouth, Messrs. Hore and
Rohloff. Youghal, Miss Ball. North of Ireland, Mr. W. Thompson.
West of Ireland, W.H.H.
Geocr. Distr. Coasts of Europe, both Atlantic and Mediterranean.
Descr. Fronds capillary, densely tufted, three to six inches long, harsh and
rigid to the touch, of nearly equal diameter throughout or slightly attenuated
upwards, many times dichotomous, frequently furnished with lateral, re-
peatedly forked, short branchlets, fastigiate. Avils patent in all parts of
the frond. pices more or less strongly hooked inwards. 4rticulations at
first filled with a pale pink fluid, at length colourless, cylindrical, those of the
lower part of the frond several times longer than broad, the upper gradually
shorter. Dissepiments coated with a broad, clearly defined band of minute
coloured cellules, armed with more or less numerous, irregularly inserted,
slender, brittle, acicular, colourless, one-jointed prickles. Tetraspores con-
fined to the outer edge of the filament, one, or rarely two, in each dissepi-
ment, prominent, with wide pericarps. . Fuvelle generally near the apices of
the frond, or of the lateral ramuli, often placed in the fork, and subtended
by an involucre formed of several, involute ramuli. Colour of the tufts, a
more or less deep purplish-red. Substance rigid, imperfectly adhering to
paper.
PLP PPP APP
Mrs. Griffiths has for many years regarded the plant here
figured, as being distinct from C. ci/iatum, from which the nature
and disposition of the prickles that clothe the joints in greater or
less number at once distinguish it. In C. ciliatum there is a
regular whorl of stout three-jointed prickles, all pointing upwards,
round the centre of every jomt; here we have several slender,
one-jointed, needle-shaped prickles scattered regularly and
pointing in various directions like the spines of a sea-urchin, a re-
semblance which appears to have suggested the specific name
under which Professor Agardh has described it. In young speci-
mens the joints, at least the upper ones, are filled with a purplish
fluid which makes the frond, while living, appear to be fully
coloured, not diaphanous; when dried this fluid is dispersed and
the true nature of the joint is obvious. Specimens from different
quarters differ in some minor points, and possibly more than one
species may still be confounded under this name, but the subject
is one of great difficulty, and requires considerable observation of
the living plant, durmg its whole course of growth.
Fig. 1. CERAMIUM ECHIONOTUM; a tuft, of the natural size. 2. be x portion
of a filament. 3. Apex, with tetraspores i situ. 4. Portion of a filament
with involucres. 5. Involucre containing a bilobed favel/a. 6. A prickle.
late
rl dehhy oy bah
-
Ser. RHODOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CXL.
CERAMIUM ACANTHONOTUM, Carn.
Guy. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct in-
dividuals; 1, ¢e¢traspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more or
less external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles (favellz), having a pel-
lucid hmbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by one
or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramium (Roth),—from kepapos,
a pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
Crramium acanthonotum ; frond slender, of nearly equal diameter through-
out, rigid, repeatedly dichotomous, fastigiate, the apices strongly
involute; articulations pellucid, those of the middle of the stem
several times longer than broad, the upper gradually shorter; dissepi-
ments coloured, armed on the outer edge with a single robust, broadly
subulate, coloured, three-jointed prickle ; tetraspores erumpent, whorled
round the joint; favellze roundish, subtended by a solitary, incurved
ramulus.
CERAMIUM acanthonotum, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. cum ic. J. Ag. Advers.
p. 26.
CERAMIUM ciliatum, 8. acanthonotum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 336.
Harv. Man, p.100.
AcanTHoceras Shuttleworthianum, Kitz. in Tinn. t. 15. p. 739. Kiite. Phyc.
Gen. p. 381. t. 46. f. 4.
Has. On exposed rocks, near low-water mark, and on the smaller Alge.
Annual. Summer and autumn. Not uncommon. Appin, Capt.
Carmichael. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths, Plymouth,
Messrs. Hore and Rohloff. Common in the west of Ireland, W.H.H.
Youghal, Miss Balt.
Gerocr. Distr. The British Islands.
Descr. Fronds very densely tufted, when old forming intricate and often matted
bunches, from two to six inches in diameter, slender, about as thick as
human hair, of equal diameter throughout, excessively divided dichotomously
and more or less furnished with lateral dichotomous branchlets; in old
specimens these latter become in their turn repeatedly divided, and, issuing
along the whole of the lower parts of the frond, serve to render the tufts so
compact and closely matted, as they eventually become. 4vils patent in
all parts of the frond; apices strongly rolled inwards. Articulations
colourless, cylindrical, those of the lower parts of the stem several times
longer than broad; the upper gradually shorter, and the ultimate ones
extremely short, many times shorter than broad. Dvéssepiments coated with
a broad, deeply coloured, well-defined band of minute, angular cellules ;
each with a solitary, robust, coloured, three-jointed, broadly subulate, or
deltoid, very acute prickle on its outer margin. Tetraspores very large,
with broad pellucid pericarps, erumpent from the joimt, whorled. Favelle
globose, lateral, subtended by a single, strongly incurved ramulus. Colour
of the tufts dark purple. Substance rigid, imperfctly adhering to paper.
FQ
Ceramium acanthonotum was first distinguished by the late
Capt. Carmichael, of Appin, in whose unpublished ‘ Algze Appin-
enses’ an excellent description and accurate figure are given.
It is my fault that in the ‘ British Flora’, and subsequent works,
it appears only in the rank of a variety. Later observations, on
several of our shores, and comparison of numerous specimens,
from various quarters, have long since convinced me that it is a
true species. Its colour is much darker than that of C. ciliatum,
often an intense purple; and the tufts are usually shorter, and
more densely compacted. ‘These characters, however, are not
sufficiently definite, and an appeal to the microscope may be
necessary. ‘This at once displays the admirable character by which
the species may be recognized, namely, the solitary, three-joited
spine, arming the outer margin of every jomt. The only other
known British Ceramium which has a spine at all similar, is
C. flabelligerum, but that is at once distinguished by its joints
being coloured, not hyaline; not to speak of its very different:
branching, and the smallness of its spine.
Kiitzing, im his revision of the genus Ceramium, divides the
species into six distinct genera, one of which he founds on
the present individual, which he distinguishes generically from
other ciliated Ceramia because its tetraspores are erumpent. As
some of my readers may desire to know the characters attributed
to this author’s genera, they are here given.
Hormoceras. Frond jointed; cortical cells collected at the dissepiments in trans-
verse zones; tetraspores immersed. (C. diaphanum and its allies ;
thirteen species enumerated.)
Goneroceras. Frond jointed; cortical cells collected at the dissepiments in
transverse zones ; tetraspores erumpent. (C. Deslongchampsii, and
Jive others.) p
Ecurnoceras. Frond jointed, zoned and aculeated at the joints; tetraspores
immersed. (C. ciliatum, and nine others.)
Acantuoceras. Frond jointed, zoned and aculeated at the joints; tetraspores
erumpent. (C. acanthonotum.)
Creramium. Frond filiform, consisting of a jointed central axis, and a cortical,
continuous layer of cells, destitute of cilia or spines; tetraspores
immersed in the cortical layer. (C. rubrum., §c.)
Crenrroceras. Frond as in Ceramium, but furnished at the joits with prickles
or spikes; tetraspores erumpent. (C. clavulatum, and five others.)
Fig. 1. Ceramrum AcanTHoNoTUM :—tuft of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
filament. 3. Small part of the same, with ¢e¢raspores. 3. Small portion
of a filament, with a favella, in situ :—all more or less magnified.
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiea.
Puate CXXXIX.
CERAMIUM CILIATUM, Dueuz.
Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated
with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the
surface of the articulation. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct in-
dividuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more or less
external; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles ( favellz), having a pellucid
limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by one or
more short, involucral ramuli. Crramtum (Roth.),—from xepayos, a
pitcher, but the fruit is not pitcher-shaped.
f=
-Ceramium ciliatum; frond slender, of nearly equal diameter throughout,
_. __ rigid, repeatedly dichotomous, with or without lateral branchlets,
: fastigiate, the apices strongly involute ; articulations pellucid, those of
the middle of the stem from three to four times longer than broad, the
upper gradually shorter ; dissepiments coloured, furnished with a whorl
of robust, subulate, three-jomted prickles; tetraspores alternating
~ with the prickles; favellee subtended by two or three ramuli.
Ceramivum ciliatum, Dvcluz. Ess. p. 64. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.121.t. 37. Ag.
Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 153. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 14. Grev. Fl. Edin.
p. 311. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 336. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib.
part 3. p. 211. Harv. Man. p.100. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 180. J. Ag.
Alg. Medit. p. 81. J. Ag. Advers. p. 26. Mont. Fl. Algier. p. 145.
CERAMIUM diaphanum, var. ciliatum, Dudy, Bot. Gall. p.967. Ag. Syst.
p. 134.
Ecutnoceras ciliatum, Kiitz. in Linn. vol. xv. p. 736. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 380.
: Boryna ciliata, Gratel. Bory, Dict. Class. Fl. Pelop. p. 17.
; ConFerva ciliata, Ellis, Phil. Trans. vol. lvii. p. 425. t. 18. fig. 2.H. Huds.
’ Fl. Ang. p. 599. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 998. With. Br. Pl. vol. iv. p. 137.
Dillw. Conf. p. 77. t.53. EB. Bot. t. 2428.
Conrerva pilosa, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p. 225. t. 5. f. 2.
‘
'
Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, either in tide pools or exposed at
low water; also attached to Corallines and other Alge. Annual.
Summer. Not uncommon on the British shores, from Orkney to
Cornwall.
Grocer. Distr. Dispersed throughout the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, in tem-
perate latitudes of the northern and southern hemisphere.
Descr. Fronds forming dense tufts, from three to six inches in diameter, as fine
as human hair, nearly of equal diameter throughout, rigid, harsh and rather
brittle, repeatedly dichotomous, occasionally furnished with lateral dichoto-
x: mous branchlets, fastigiate; the apices strongly hooked inwards; azvils
. rather patent. Articulations colourless, those of the lower parts of the
a * VOL. II. F
filaments several times longer than broad, of the upper branches gradually
shorter, and the uppermost joints extremely short. Dissepiments coated
with a broad, coloured band of minute cellules, more or less clearly defined,
furnished with a regular whorl of robust, subulate, colourless prickles,
composed of three cells or joints, the lowest joint being twice as long as the
other two; the uppermost very small and acute. Tetraspores not very pro-
minent, disposed in a whorl round the joint, alternately with the prickles.
Favella, according to Dillwyn, “ roundish, lateral, nearly sessile, and mostly
accompanied by three or four, short, incurved ramuli”. Colour of the tufts
a purplish-red. Swéstance membranaceous and rigid, imperfectly adhering
to paper in drying. ‘
; OO en rr re se ore
Under the common name c7/iatwm at least three distinct varities
@ of Ceramium, now regarded as distinct species, have hitherto been
confounded by British botanists. These I have brought together
in the present.number for the purpose of contrasting their cha-
racters. The excellent figures published by Ellis, and Dillwyn,
and the descriptions given by @ise*authors, leave us at no loss
to decide to which of the three modern species their synonyme
belongs. They appear to have had the present species*Solely in
view. In Herbaria, on the contrary, the thré§are very frequently
confounded together, and even in the excellent work of Mrs. Wyatt,
specimens of C. echionotum are published in some of the copies,
as C. ciliatum. °
It is but just to state that my accurate friend Mrs. Griffiths
has for many years been convinced of the distinctness of these
plants and separated them in her own rich collection; and one of
them was also well distinguished by the late Capt.Carmichael. To
the naked eye they have very much the same appearance, and to _
the touch the same peculiarly harsh feel, and it is not till we |
submit small portions to the test of the microscope that their —
differences are perceived. Obvious differences may then be ob-
served in the spines, with which the joints are armed, and these
appear to be constant.
Fig. 1. CeERAMIUM CILIATUM; tuft, of the natural size. 2. Portion of a filament.
3. Apex of the same. 4. A joint with tetraspores. 5. A prickle:—adl
more or less highly magnified. .
a
7 “ul
f
(h
a"
4
Gay.
(le
oe ft
toe
yr
U
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate XLVI.
SPYRIDIA FILAMENTOSA, Zar.
Gen. Cuar. Frond fihform, cylindrical, much branched, traversed by a
wide articulated tube, whose walls are composed of small, angular
cells; ramuli setiform, simple, jomted. ructification of two kinds
_ on distinct individuals ; 1, external ¢e¢raspores, with colourless borders,
attached to the ramul; 2, stalked, gelatinous, lobed receptacles (fa-
velle), involucred by short ramuli, and containing two or three dis-
tinct masses of roundish spores. Spyripia (Harv.)—from o7mupis, a
basket.
Spyripia ji/amentosa; frond irregularly branched, subopake; branches
tapering at the base, more or less densely clothed with setaceous
ramuli; jomts of the stem very short, of the ramuli once and a half
as long as broad.
Sprrip1a filamentosa, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p.337. Wyatt, Alg.Danm.
no. 88. Harv. Man. p.101. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 79. Endl. 3rd. Suppl.
p-35. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p.376. t.48. Mont. Pl. Cell. Canar. p. 174.
SpyRip14 crassiuscula, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 376.
Sprgipia setacea, Kitz. 1. c.
SPYRIDIA nudiuscula, Kutz. 7. c.
Fucvs filamentosus, Wulf. Cr. dq. p. 64.
Fucus friabilis, Clem. Ess. p. 318.
CERaMIvM filamentosum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 141.
Hourcuinsta filamentosa, 4g. Syst. p. 159.
_ Conrerva Griffithsiana, #. Bot. t. 2312.
Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial, Summer.
Southern coasts of England, in several places ; but rare. Southampton,
Miss Biddulph. Torquay and Sidmouth, Mrs. Griffiths. Jersey,
Miss White; Miss Turner. Aberfraw, Anglesea, plentiful; and
Holyhead, Mr. Ralf.
Groer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe from England to Spain. Abundant
in the Mediterranean. East and West Indies. Canary Islands. Australia
and Tasmania,
Descr. Root a large disc-like expansion, half an inch or more in diameter. Stems
tufted, many springing from the same base, from two to ten inches high,
about half a line in diameter below, gradually attenuated upwards irregu-
larly branched in a manner between dichotomous and alternate. In some
specimens, an undivided stem, six to eight inches long, is densely beset
with lateral branches spreading nearly horizontally, and diminishing in
length as they approach the apex ; the lowest being three to four inches
long, giving the frond an ovate outline, and bearing a second or third series
of lesser branches. In others, the main stem is once or twice forked, and
clothed throughout with short lateral branches of nearly the uniform length
of an inch; and in others (as represented in our figure), the stem is irre-
gularly forked, the lateral branches more erect, simple or divided, more or
less fastigiate, and the general outline of the tufts roundish. In all varieties
the younger portions of the fronds are beset with more or less dense, hair-
like, jointed ramuli about two lines in length, and issuing without order
from all sides of the branch. Occasionally these are very few and the plant
becomes S. nudiuscula, of Kutzing. Tube occupying two thirds of the
breadth of the stem, divided into joints by transverse diaphragms, placed at
short intervals; its walls cellular, and the external surface reticulated.
Tetraspores elliptical, clustered round the bases of the ramuli. Fuvelle
bi-lobed, or rarely tri-lobed. Colour a dull red, very frequently faded, and
yellowish white. Substance, of the stem cartilaginous, of the ramuli mem-
branaceous.
This plant, which is very local on the British coasts, although
found in considerable plenty in a few places, is interesting in a
geographical view, being a native of warm latitudes which reaches
to its northern limit in this country. Until very recently that Mr.
Ralfs discovered it on the Welsh coast, it had only been found
in Britain on the extreme southern shores. It is more plentiful
in the Channel Islands, and along the French coast, and abounds
in the Mediterranean ; but the finest specimens are found in the
Tropical ocean. In Britain it is very generally much discoloured,
being of a dirty grey or brownish cast, a deformity caused by its
growing in comparatively shallow water, and in places exposed to
strong sunshine.
A plant so widely dispersed is, as might reasonably he sup-
posed, subject to some variations of character, on which Kiitzing
has proposed to found several distinct species. In the detailed
description I have noticed some of these variations, which do not
appear to me to be of specific value ; and in a very extensive series
of specimens from different localities I find mnumerable inter-
mediate forms. The most distinct looking variety, (and it may,
perhaps, be admitted as a species) is found in Tasmania, and has the
ramuli pretty constantly whorled, and much denser than usual.
Fig. 1. SpyR1DIA FILAMENTOSA :—watural size. 2. A transverse section of the
stem. 3. Longitudinal semi-section of the same, 4. Branchlet with its
ramuli, bearing tetraspores. 5. Ramulus with detraspores. 6. Branchlet
bearing favelle. 7. A favella, 8. Spores from the same :—all more or less
magnified,
4
se-—
qr
a of
(!
i
ae
Ser. RHopOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiec.
Prate LXVII. |
GRIFFITHSIA EQUISETIFOLIA, 4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, filamentous; filaments jointed throughout,
mostly dichotomous; ramuli single tubed; dissepiments hyaline.
Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores
affixed to whorled involucral ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptacles (favella)
surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute angular
spores. GRIFFITHSIA,—so named by Agardh, in honour of Mrs.
Griffiths, the most distinguished of British Algologists.
GrirriTusta equisetifolia; stems robust, cartilaginous, whorled throughout
with closely imbricated, incurved, many times dichotomous ramuli.
GRIFFITHSIA equisetifolia, 4g. Syn. p. 28. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 84.
Ag. Syst. p. 143. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 312. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 133.
Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. i. p. 337. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 181. J. Alg.
Medit. p.78. Harv. in Mack. Fl, Hid. part 3. p.211. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
p- 35.
Haxvrvs equisetifolius, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 374.
ConFERVA equisetifolia, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 984. With. vol. iv. p. 133.
Dillw. Conf. t.54. E. Bot.t.1479. Esper. Fuc. Sup. t. 4.
ConFERVA imbricata, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.603. Roth. Cat. vol. ii. p. 281.
ConFERVA cancellata, Roth. Cat. vol. i. p. 230.
CERAMIUM equisetifolium, D.C. Syn. p. 8.
Has. On marine rocks, at extreme low water mark. Perennial. Summer.
Frequent on the southern and western shores of England, and Ireland.
Wales, common, Mr. Ra/fs. Rare in Scotland. Fnth of Forth,
Mr. Yalden (Iightf.). Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Falkland
Islands, Agardh.
Descr. Root, an expanded callus, coated with shaggy fibres. Stems, mostly
solitary, from three to nine inches in height, and from a quarter-line to
nearly a line in diameter, much and irregularly branched, and elothed
throughout with short ramuli, which on the older parts of the fronds are
densely aggregated, forming an irregular shaggy pile, but on the younger
parts they are regularly whorled, the apices of the lower whorls lying closely
over the bases of those above them. Main branches long, either subsimple
or once or twice irregularly forked, or repeatedly dichotomous, generally
furnished with numerous short, spindle-shaped, simple branchlets, given off
laterally, and at very uncertain distances, sometimes scattered along the
branches, sometimes crowded round the apices. These are clothed throughout
with whorled, dichotomous, incurved ramuli. Joints of the branches about
twice as long as broad ; of the ramuli, 3—4 times, swollen upwards. Farelle
borne on the tips of short branches, imperfectly involucrate, two or three _
s
lobed, with a wide limbus, and containing masses of dark-red, angular
spores. Tetraspores contained in spherical, pedicellate involucres composed
of a whorl of dichotomous ramuli, borne along the sides of the branches.
Besides these normal kinds of fruit, what appears to be an abnormal effort
at fructification (or possibly antheridia?), is sometimes found ; consisting of
oval bodies, composed of bundles of excessively fine dichotomous filaments,
contained in involucres similar to those occupied by tetraspores, and attached
in the same manner as tetraspores are (fig. 7, 8,9.). Colour when fresh,
a dark full red, becoming brownish in drying. Substance firm, and somewhat
cartilaginous.
OPO ae
Grifithsia equisetifolia was first described by Lightfoot in the
year 1777, in his ‘ Flora Scotica’, on the authority of a specimen
communicated by Mr. Yalden from the Frith of Forth, and it is
not a little remarkable that though the plant has been found on
most parts of the English and Irish coasts, since Lightfoot’s
time, yet no more recent imstance of its occurrence in Scotland
has been recorded, nor have I received it from any of my Scotch
correspondents.
While in fructification it perfectly agrees with others of the
genus ; it differs considerably in habit from all, with the exception
of G. simplicifilum, a plant which ought, perhaps, rather to be
considered as a slender variety of the present, than as a distinct
species.
The curious bodies which I have noticed in the description
under the name of antheridia, and introduced into the plate,
were communicated to me by Mrs. Griffiths, who discovered
them last year, on some specimens collected many years ago at
Torquay. ‘They are of a very anomalous nature, which in the
present state of our knowledge it is impossible to explain. Similar
bodies are frequently produced by G, se¢acea, on which they were
first’ noticed by Miss Biddulph ; and are found on so many spe-
cies of Callithamnion, that one is tempted to anticipate their
being detected upon all. Should this prove to be the case, it
will certainly favour the idea of their analogy with antheridia,
and discredit the notion which I have hitherto entertained,
namely, that they are a viviparous state of tetraspores.
Fig. 1. GRIFFITHSIA EQUISETIFOLIA :—the natural size. 2. Portion of a branch,
and two involucres. 3. Aramulus. 4. Aninvolucre. 5. A tetraspore. 6.
Apex of a branch, with a favella. 7. Involucre producing antheridia?.
8. An antheridium? 9. Fragment of the same :—all more or less highly
magnified.
Za
se - ( tA q it fe G ¥
Coe ay:
‘/) ¥ | \ Ma :
oa
r
’
W.H.H.del.et lith.
Ser. RHODOSPERME®. Fam. Ceramiea.
Pruate CCLXXXVII.
GRIFFITHSIA SIMPLICIFILUM, ~%.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, filamentous ; filaments jointed. throughout,
mostly dichotomous; ramuli single tubed; dissepiments hyaline.
Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores
affixed to whorled involucral ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptucles (fa-
velle) surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute
angular spores. GrurrirHsta (4y.) in honour of Mrs. Griffiths, the
most distinguished of British Algologists.
GrirFitusia simplicifilum; stems slender, irregularly branched, whorled
with imbricated, straight, once-forked ramelli.
GRIFFITHSIA simplicifilum, 49. Sp. A/g. vol. il. p. 134. Harv. in Hook. Journ.
Bot. vol.i. p. 301.-pl.139. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Mid. part iii. p. 212.
CERAMIUM simplicifilum, D.C. #7. Gall. Syn. p. 8.
Hatvrvs simplicifilum, Kitz. Sp. Alg. p. 663.
Has. On rocks, &c., near low water-mark, and at a greater depth. Annual.
Very rare. On rocks near Black Castle, Wicklow, and among
rejectamenta at Ardinairy Point, county Wicklow. W.H.H. Coast
of Norfolk, Rev. W. 8. Hore. Jersey, Miss Turner.
Geroaer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France.
Descr. Root clothed with matted and tangled fibres. Stem from four to eight
or ten inches long, slender, much and iregularly branched ; the branches
erect, long, straight, virgate, closely whorled throughout with short ramelli.
In some specimens the secondary branches are destitute of lateral branches ;
in others they are more or less densely set with short rudimentary
branches, which are sometimes naked below, and having whorled ramelli
above, and sometimes clothed with ramelli throughout. Ramelli from one
to three lines in length, slightly imbricated, several in a whorl ; straight,
very erect, mostly forked near the base; rarely twice or thrice dichotomous.
Articulations of the branches about thrice as long as broad; of the ramelli
from eight to twelve times as long as broad, having a narrow band of colour
with a wide hyaline border. ructification not known, but probably similar
to that of G. equisetifolia. Colour a bright pinky-red, given out quickly
on immersion in fresh water. , Substance membranaceous, adhering to paper,
but not very strongly.
PPLE enw
The characters by which this plant is to be known from
G. equisetifolia are, the more slender branches, the more distant
and less frequently forked, and straighter ramuli, and the
greater proportionate length of the articulations. Usually the
colour of G. simplicifilum is wuch brighter than that of
G. equisetifolia, but this character is not always to be de-
pended upon. Perhaps the other differences mentioned are
equally uncertain, and then this supposed species would be
reckoned but a slender variety of G. equisetifolia, whose
peculiar aspect was due to local circumstances. I have usually
observed G. equisetifolia on rocky shores, exposed to considerable
surf, while the most abundant locality for G. simplicifilum, and
where it keeps all its peculiar characters without change, is on
the extensive sandy beaches of Wexford, in comparatively
quiet water.
Fig. 1. GRiIFFITHSIA SIMPLICIFILUM :—the natural size. 2. Portions of a
branch, magnified. 3. One of the ramelli:—highly magnified.
vy
(ae
J
SS
a
ot PS eer = are Oe & oF
ty
SY’ be f 4 af y)
} [Lo
W.H.H. del et lith .
i
Ser. RHopOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pratt CCLXXXI.
GRIFFITHSIA BARBATA, «4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, filamentous ; filaments jomted throughout,
mostly dichotomous ; ramuli single-tubed; dissepiments hyaline. Fruc-
tification of two kinds, on distinct individuals: 1, ¢etraspores affixed
to whorled involucral ramuli: 2, gelatinous receptacles (favella),
surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute angular
spores. GRirFITtHs1a—so named by Agardh, in honour of Mrs. Grif-
fiths of Torquay, the most distinguished of British Algologists.
GrifFitHsia Garbata; filaments dichotomous, slender; articulations
slightly pynform, from five to eight times longer than broad, those
near the apices of the branches emitting opposite or whorled, byssoid,
dichotomous fibres (or ramuli) to which the tetraspores are attached ;
favellee stalked.
GrirFitusia barbata, 4. Syst. p. 145. dg. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 132. Harv.
in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 338. Harv. Man. ed.1. p. 102. Kiitz. Sp. p. 660.
ConFERVA barbata, #. Bot. t. 1814.
Has. Parasitical on the smaller Algz, in tide-pools. Annual. Summer.
Very rare, and seemingly confined to the coasts of the British Channel.
Beach at Brighton, Mr. Borrer. Jersey, Miss Turner.
Goer. Distr. North coast of France; not uncommon in old oyster-beds, at-
tached to the shells and to small stones, Lenormand.
Descr. Fronds one to three inches high, as thick as hog’s bristle below, capillary
and byssoid above, forming dense, fastigiate tufts, repeatedly and pretty re-
gularly dichotomous ; the lower axils rather distant and patent, the upper
close together and very acute. All the lower part of the frond is bare of ra-
muli; butthe articulations of the terminal ramuli give off throughout from their
apices, opposite, or whorled, very slender, byssoid, dichotomous, spreading
ramelli. Articulations from five to eight times as long as broad, slightly
swollen upwards, or nearly cylindrical. Favelle pedunculate, formed out
of truncate branches, binate, surrounded by numerous, simple or forked,
involucral ramuli. Tetraspores spherical, attached to the byssoid fibres
that issue from the upper articulations, one tetraspore generally on each
dichotomous fibre. Colour a fine, clear rose-red, changing to orange in
fresh water. Substance tender and lubricous, most closely adhering to
paper in drying.
1 am indebted to Miss Turner, of Jersey, for beautiful speci-
mens of this exceedingly rare plant, with both kinds of fructifi-
cation—from some of which specimens the figure here offered
has been prepared. It is only necessary to glance at that
figure, and compare it with the other species of Grifithsia
figured in previous plates of this work, to see the strong cha-
racters by which the present is known from all the others.
Here the few last articulations of all the branches are furnished
with slender, byssoid fibres, and on these fibres the tetraspores
are borne. In tenuity of frond there is a resemblance to G. De-
voniensis, and in the pyriform articulations to G. corallina, but
the byssoid ramuli are peculiarly its own.
G. barbata was discovered by Mr. Borrer, many years ago,
cast ashore on the beach at Brighton, and for a long time our
knowledge of the species rested solely on the few specimens so
picked up. It is only recently that the plant has been found
growing on the shores of the Channel Islands and of the north
of France—the only localities hitherto recorded. One would
hope that a more accurate exploration of the southern coasts
of England and Ireland would, in a favourable season, reward
the algologist with a new locality for so rare and so beautiful a
plant.
Fig. 1. GrirFirHsia BARBATA :—the natural size. 2. Part of a frond, bearing
tetraspores. 3. Apex of a branch of the same. 4. A tetraspore, attached
to a fibre. 5. Part of frond with favella. 6. The favella removed.
7. Spores from the same :—maguified.
hy
ig / WZ
“ if
Ser. RHODOSPERME®. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate XVI.
GRIFFITHSIA DEVONIENSIS, Harv. (sp,
Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, filamentous ; fi/aments jointed throughout,
mostly dichotomous ; ramuli single-tubed ; dissepiments hyaline. /rue-
tification of two kinds, on distinct individuals: 1, ¢etraspores affixed
to whorled involucral ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptacles (favella),
surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute angular
spores. GRIFFITHSIA—so named by Agardh, in honour of Mrs. Griffiths
of Torquay, the most distinguished of British Algologists.
Grirritusta Devoniensis; filaments very slender, gelatinous, flaccid, dicho-
tomous, the lower axils patent, the upper acute; articulations cylin-
drical, 7-8 times as long as broad; jomts constricted; mvolucres
whorled round the joits of the branches.
Has. Muddy sea-shores, in deep water: rare. Plymouth, Rev. W. 8. Hore
(July 1840). At Salcombe, Mrs. Wyatt (Sep. 1840).
Groer. Distr. South of England.
Descr. Filaments 2-3 inches high, tufted, very slender, dichotomously divided,
fastigiate, the lower axils very patent, the upper acute; branches mostly
naked, but sometimes throwing out short, root-like, lateral branchlets.
Substance soft and gelatinous, closely adhering to paper, and having a gloss
when dry. 4rticulations many times longer than broad, cylindrical, slightly
incrassated at each end; the joints constricted. Tetraspores affixed to the
inner face of short involucral ramuli which are densely whorled round the
main filaments, at the apex of an articulation, where they form roundish
masses. Favelle unknown. Colour rose-red, soon discharged in fresh-water.
This graceful little plant, which appears different from all the
species of G'rifithsia yet described, was discovered in the summer
of 1840, by the Rev. Mr. Hore, at Plymouth ; and, in the autumn
of the same year, added to the flora of Devonshire by Mrs. Wyatt.
I record this latter habitat in the specific name because it affords
me an opportunity, of which I gladly avail myself, to connect
the name of Mrs. Griffiths with that of the county whose shores
she has so long and so successfully explored, where the best part
of her life has been spent, and the natural history of which, in
all its varied branches, her researches have so greatly advanced.
G. Devoniensis obviously belongs to the section of the genus
typified by @. corallina, from which species the smaller size, more
E2
slender filaments, and cylindrical articulations sufficiently distin-
guish it. It agrees better in these respects with the rare
G. barbata, but differs in its mflorescence, if 1 may venture to
use that term to express the disposition of fruit.
The genus Griffithsia, proposed by Agardh, in 1824, has been
universally adopted by botanists, and now includes nearly thirty
species, scattered through the seas of all temperate climates, and
reaching even to the troubled ocean of Cape Horn. One species
is tropical; several of great beauty are found in the Mediterra-
nean ; and the shores of Australia, the Cape of Good Hope, and
Western South America contribute others. All the species possess
a common property, that of beimg exceedingly impatient of the
contact of fresh water. To secure well-preserved specimens they
should be brought home in salt water, and kept in it till they can
be laid on paper. A short exposure to air is sufficient to decom-
pose them, and fresh water causes the membrane of the cells to
burst, and the colourmg matter to be discharged with violence,
as well described by Dr. Drummond in Loudon’s Magazine of
Natural History.
The genus is nearly allied to Callithamnion, and still more
nearly to Wrangelia, from which latter it is chiefly distmguished
by having the tetraspores imvolucrated.
Fig. 1. Grrrrirus1a Drvonrensis :—uatural size. 2. Upper portion of a
filament. 3. Involucre. 4. Ramulus of ditto, shewing the position of
the tetraspores. 5. A tetraspore. 6. Apex of a filament, to show the
form of the articulations :—all more or less magnified.
J :
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pruate CCXIV.
GRIFFITHSIA CORALLINA, 4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond rose-red, filamentous; filaments jointed throughout,
mostly dichotomous ; ramuli single tubed; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruetification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores
affixed to whorled mvolucral’ ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptacles
(favelle), surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of
minute, angular spores. GrirrirHsta (4g.),—in honour of Mrs.
Griffiths, the most distinguished of British Algologists.
Grirritusta corallina; filaments dichotomous, incrassated, gelatinous ;
axils patent ; jomts swollen upwards, pear-shaped, the ultimate ellip-
soid; involucres sessile, those containing tetraspores whorled round
the branch, those containing favelle lateral.
GRIFFITHSIA corallina, 47. Syn. p.28. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 84. Ag.
Syst. p.145. dg. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p.127. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii.
p- 338. Harv. in Mack, Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 212. Harv. Man, p. 103.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 89. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 374. Endl. 3rd. Supp. p. 35.
CALLITHAMNION corallinum, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 126.
ConFERVA corallina, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1636. Lightf. Scot. p.988. With.
vol. iv. p.136. Mohr. Isl. p. 250. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p. 225. Dillo.
Conf.t.98. EH. Bot. t. 1825.
ConFERva corallinoides, Linn. Sp. Pl. ed.i. p.1166. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 598.
ConFERVA geniculata, Elis, in Phil. Trans. vol. lvii. p. 425. t. 18. fig. F. f.
CoNFERVA marina gelatinosa, coralline instar geniculata crassior, Dill. Muse.
vol. xxxili. t. 6. f. 36.
Haz. On rocks near low-water mark, generally in deep pools. Annual.
Summer. Not uncommon on the British shores from Orkney to
Cornwall.
Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe. Feroe Islands.
Iceland. North America. Tasmania.
Descr. Root discoid. Fronds tufted, from two to six or eight inches in length,
thicker than hogs’ bristles, repeatedly and pretty regularly dichotomous,
fastigiate; the lesser branches more irregular, often alternate, slenderer
than the rest of the frond, and tapering to a point. Azi/s in the lower
part of the frond very wide, in the upper more and more narrow. 4rticu-
lations two to four times longer than broad, more or less swollen upwards,
those near the base of the stems somewhat cylindrical, those of the medial
portions regularly pear-shaped, narrow at their lower extremity, and very
wide above; the uppermost elliptical, connected in moniliform strings.
Dissepiments hyaline and, as well as the border of the articulation, broad.
Fructification : 1, tetraspores densely clustered in whorls round the joints,
and surrounded by an involucre of short ramuli, very unequal in size, small
and large growing from the same point, attenuated at the base into a
slender stalk ; favelle two or three together, sessile at the apex of an arti-
culation, lateral, occupying the place of a suppressed branch of the stem,
surrounded by short ramuli; each containing numerous ellipsoid granules.
Colour a fine rosy crimson, freely given out in fresh water. Sudbstance
gelatinous and lubricous, closely adhering to paper in drying. Smell strong
and peculiarly disagreeable.
This is one of those beautiful and not very nucommon plants
which can scarcely fail to attract the notice of the observer who
has once made the marine flora his study. We consequently
find it among the species which soonest attracted notice. It is
one of the few marine Conferve figured by Dillenius, and having
a place in the early editions of Linneus. The clear red of its
glossy, beaded fronds is well expressed in the specific name
corallina, bestowed on it from an early period.
Few of our Ceramiee have a wider range than Grifithsia
corallina. It is found in every part of the European waters
from the shores of Iceland to those of Italy, and I have received
magnificent specimens from the shores of Van Dieman’s Land.
These last are so much larger and stronger than the majority of
British grown fronds, that I at one time considered them distinct,
and described them under the name G. fladelliformis; but on
comparing them afresh with a suite of specimens, and especially
with some very fine ones from the West of Ireland, I find that
the distinctions formerly insisted on cannot be maintained. A
considerable difference in the amount of upward-swelling of the
joints exists in different specimens. This character is generally
more developed in the larger than in the small individuals.
Fig. 1. GRIFFITHSIA CORALLINA :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a branch
with tetraspore-involucres. 3. One of the involucres. 4. Tetraspores.
5. Portion of a branch with favelle. 6. Favelle, with involucral ramuli :—
all more or less magnified.
, ise es. oy
a * — . e ~ <
bil of eo Me & | A ~
: ‘ < Fan f
. r 4, : 4
' 1 t o
STATA)
> f
- /
LAY Wy 4
:
7
‘
> i
Ser. RHopOsPERME. Fam. Ceramiea.
Puate CLXXXV.
GRIFFITHSIA SECUNDIFLORA, 7. 4%.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy-red, filamentous; filaments jointed throughout,
mostly dichotomous; ramuli single-tubed; dissepiments hyaline.
Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores
affixed to whorled involucral ramuli. 2, gelatinous receptacles ( favella)
surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of mimute, angular
spores. GrurriTHsta (4g.),—in honour of Mrs. Griffiths, the most
distinguished of British Algologists.
Grirritusta secundifiora; filaments ultra-setaceous, somewhat gelatinous
but firm, irregularly dichotomous, the lesser divisions flabellate ; axils
acute ; branchlets fastigiate, obtuse, not tapering to a point; articu-
lations cylindrical, two to four. times as long as broad, with a very
wide border ; “involucres on very short, lateral peduncles.”
GRIFFITHSIA secundiflora, J. 4g. in Linn. vol. xv. p. 39. Alg. Medit. p. 75.
Mont. Algier. p.141. Endl. 3rd Supp. p. 35.
GRIFFITHSIA crassa, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 374.
GRIFFITHSIA intermedia, Lenorm. in Herd.
GRIFFITHSIA corallina 8. Bonn. Hyd. loc. p. 96.
CERAMIUM corallinum, var. majus, Desmaz. Crypt. Fr. no. 1032.
CrramMium Desmazieri, Crouan, MS.
Has. On rocks, at extreme low-water mark. Perennial? Discovered at
Bovisand, near Plymouth, August, 1846, by the Rev. W. 8. Hore.
Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Filaments originating in branched, decumbent, matted fibres; tufted,
four to eight inches high, thicker than hog’s bristle, not sensibly attenuated
upwards, generally simple below for the space of one or two inches, after-
wards repeatedly and more or less closely dichotomous, with somewhat
of a fan-shaped outline; the lesser divisions not regularly forked but often
alternately or secundly divided: all the divisions very erect, and the axils,
especially the upper ones, narrow and acute. Lesser branches and ramuli
not tapering upwards, and very blunt. Articulations with a very wide pel-
lucid border and narrow endochrome, cylindrical or sometimes obscurely
pyriform, the lowermost about four times, the upper about twice as long as
broad. ructification not as yet seen on British specimens. Colour a fine,
full crimson, quickly discharged, with rupture of the membrane and curving
of the branches, in fresh water. Swdstance between gelatinous and mem-
branaceous, firm, closely adhering to paper in drying. Short, horizontal,
secund, root-like ramuli, often issue from the lower part of the branches.
DRAPE
This noble species, one of the finest of the section to which it be-
longs, was added to the British Flora, in the year 1846, by the Rev.
W.S. Hore, who had the good fortune about the same time to:
discover a new species (G. Devoniensis) of this charming genus,
which is already figured in our first volume. I delayed the pub-
lication of the present novelty in the hope that its fructification
might be detected on British specimens; but this hope having
hitherto been disappointed, I do not wish further to delay intro-
ducing so interesting a plant to British botanists, although my
figure wants a representation of the fruit. I could certainly have
figured fruzt from an exotic specimen, had I thought it expedient
to do so. The favelle resemble those of G@. setacea, but are
raised on much shorter peduncles
From G. setacea this plant may, at once, be known by its
larger size, its comparatively shorter jomts, and more lubricous
substance ; but especially by the very obtuse, cylindrical, upper
ramuli, which do not taper to a point, but are of equal diameter
throughout. From G. corallina, which mm many respects it
resembles, its cylindrical articulations and different mflorescence
distinguish it.
G. secundiflora, though first noticed as a variety by Bonne-
maison, was not well understood until the younger Agardh
pointed out its characters, and clearly distinguished it from G.
setacea and G. corallina, to one or other of which it had formerly
been referred. It is one of the most common of the genus in
the Mediterranean, from several parts of which sea I have received
specimens. It occurs less commonly on the coasts of France
and Spain, and reaches its northern limit on the coast of England,
in the same locality that produces the equally southern Steno-
gramme and Carpomitra. Dr. Hooker brought from the Falk-
land Islands specimens which we at first referred to this species ;
but which, as they offer some points of difference, we now regard,
provisionally, as a distinct species (G. antarctica).
Fig. 1. GRIFFITHSIA SECUNDIFLORA :—of the natural size. 2. Apex of a fila-
ment. 3. Part of the same, with root-like ramuli :—magnijfied.
Uo o
7
ie - \
4
eS 199") lo
; ‘D
' f | } é] ] j A
y J
Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramier.
Puate CLXXXIV.
GRIFFITHSIA SETACEA, «%.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy-red, filamentous; filaments jointed throughout,
mostly dichotomous; ramuli single-tubed; dissepiments hyaline.
Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores
affixed to whorled involucral ramuli ; 2, gelatinous receptacles ( favella)
surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute, angular
spores. GnrirritTHsta (4g.),—in honour of Mrs. Griffiths, the most
distinguished of British Algologists.
GRIFFITHSIA sefacea; filaments setaceous, straight, rigid, dichotomous, or
subdichotomous ; axils very acute; lesser branches sometimes oppo-
site, attenuated to a point, erect; articulations cylindrical, five or six
i longer than broad; involucres (of both kinds) pedunculate,
ateral.
GRIFFITHSIA setacea, 4g. Syn. p. xxviii. dg. Syst. p.144. Ag. Sp. Alg.
voli. p.129. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.312. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 338.
Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hid. part 3. p. 212. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 137.
Harv. Man. p.103. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 35. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 373.
Hook. fil. Fl. Ant. vol.i. p. 191.
ConFERVA setacea, Ellis, Phil. Trans. vol. 57. t. 18. f.e. Turn. Linn. Tr.
vol. vii. p.107. Huds. Fl. Ang. p.599. With. vol.iv. p. 137. £. Bot.
t.1689. Dillw. Conf. t.82. Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 278.
Has. On the perpendicular sides of deep rock pools, near low-water mark,
under the shade of larger Alge. Perennial. Fruiting in spring and
summer. Frequent on the British shores, from Orkney to Cornwall.
Channel Islands.
Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and America. Southern Ocean,
especially Tasmania.
Descr. Tufts three to eight inches long, or more, dense, frequently interwoven
in the lower part with tangled fibres. Filaments as thick as hog’s bristle,
sometimes not quite so thick, gradually attenuated from the base upwards,
‘many times dichotomous at short intervals; the lesser divisions more irre-
gular, alternate, or secund, frequently opposite; all the branches straight,
and generally erect, with acute axils. Frequently small, root-like, irre-
gular, horizontal ramuli issue from the sides of the main branches, and
catching on a neighbouring branch, connect the filaments in a tangled
web. Lesser branches gradually attenuated to the point. 4rticulations
cylindrical ; the lower ones five or six times as long as broad, or sometimes
more; the upper gradually shorter, all containing bags of endochrome sur-
rounded by a narrow border. Involucres of both kinds raised on short,
lateral peduncles, about a line in length, scattered on the sides of the
branches, those containing tetraspores most frequently found. Tetraspores
spherical, attached to the inner faces of the dichotomous, involucral ramuli,
with wide borders. avelle generally binate, oval, likewise attached to
involucral ramuli, on distinct plants. Antheridia, or minute oval bodies,
Qa 2.
composed of dense whorls of exceedingly minute, glassy filaments, frequently -
occupy the place of tetraspores in the involucres. Colour, a fine trans-
parent crimson, instantly discharged, with a crackling noise, in fresh water.
Substance rather rigid and crisp, becoming flaccid after exposure to the air.
In drying the plant adheres, but not very closely, to paper.
A long known and beautiful plant, found on all the British
shores, and widely dispersed through the ocean ; being found not
only in the Atlantic, but in several parts of the Southern Pacific
Ocean. From Van Dieman’s Land I have seen very numerous”
specimens undistinguishable from British-grown ones.
When quite eae it is remarkably crisp and firm in eae
the points of its filaments standing firmly out, when the tuft is”
removed from the water. But it very rapidly becomes flaccid,
and if dropped into’ fresh water, the membranous walls of its
filaments burst asunder with violence, and with a sharp crackling”
noise, discharging the contents of the cells into the water. These
form a fine powder of a brilliant carmine colour, and might, no
doubt, be used as a pigment if the plant could be collected in
sufficient quantity. Paper stained with this powder retains its
brilliancy of colour in the Herbarium for many years. These
remarks apply equally to other species of the genus.
I may add that, delicate as the structure of this plant assuredly
is, ho marine Alga is more patient of confinement, or may be
more easily domesticated. A tuft placed in a closed bottle of
sea water in April 1846, is now, after more than two years’ im-
prisonment, apparently as fresh and healthy as when first taken
from the sea. ‘The water has not been changed, and is perfectly
clear and pure. The plant has not grown much, as the bottle
is a small one, but its threads reach nearly to the surface of the
water; and no decay has taken place.
:
Fig. 1. GrIFFITHSIA SETACEA; tuft :—of the natural size. 2. Upper part ofa
fertile branch. 3. Involucre with ¢etraspores. 4. Ramulus from the same.
5. A tetraspore. 6. Involucre with favelle. 7. Ramulus from the same :—
all more or less highly magnified.
Ser. RHoDOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate XXVII.
WRANGELIA MULTIFIDA, Z 4.
Gen. Cuan. Frond purplish or rose-red, filamentous, jointed ; filaments
single-tubed. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals :
1, ¢etraspores affixed to the inner face of the ramuli (not confined
to involucres); 2, gelatinous receptacles (favelle) terminatmg the
branches, surrounded by an involucre, and consisting of several clus-
ters of pear-shaped spores, compacted together. WRanGELIA (4g.)—
in honour of Baron von Wrangel, a Swedish naturalist.
Wraneetta multifida; stems setaceous, pinnate or bipimnate, articulated,
each joint bearing a pair of opposite, slender, pinnato-multifid, in-
curved ramuli, or whorled with numerous sub-dichotomous ramul ;
joints of the stem many times longer than broad.
WRANGELTA multifida, J. 4y. Alg. Medit. p. 19. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 35.
GRIFFITHSIA multifida, 4g. Syst. Alg. p. 143. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 133.
Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i. p. 338. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. vol. ii.
p- 212. Harv. Man. p.102. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. No. 43. McCalla,
Alg. Hib. No. 1.
CALLITHAMNION multifidum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 373.
CrRaAmivmM verticillatum, Ducluz. sec. Ag.
Crramivum Casuarine, D.C. Fl. Gall. Syn. p. 8.
ConFERVA multifida, Hudson F1. Ang. 596. Sm. £. Bot.t. 1816. Dillw. Conf.
Syn. p. 75.
Var. 8, pilifera ; ramuli very long, simple and hair-like.
GRIFFITHSIA multifida 8. pilifera., 4g.l.¢. Harv. 1. c.
Has. On the perpendicular sides of deep marine pools near low-water
mark, under the shade of other Alge. Frequent on the southern
shores of England ; and west of Ireland. Belfast. Bay, I/r. Thompson.
‘Jersey, Miss White, Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland? Saltcoats
(floating), Miss Margaret Landsborough.
Groce. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe. Rare in the Mediterranean sea.
Descr. Root accompanied by irregularly branching fibres. Filaments 4-8
inches high, as thick as hogs’ bristles, generally undivided, but furnished
throughout their length with lateral, opposite or alternate spreading, disti-
chous or spirally quadrifarious, simple branches similar to the stem; and
like it bearing a second or even a third series, which gradually become more
and more slender. Stem and branches jointed, the articulations very variable
in length in different specimens, 5-10 times longer than broad, single tubed,
with a very wide hyaline border, each bearing at a short distance below the
joint either a pair of slender, opposite pinnato-multifid ramuli (which seems
to be the normal state of young individuals), or, as shown in our figure,
H
numerous whorled, multifid incurved ramuli. The articulations of the ramuli
are much shorter in proportion than those of the branches, being usually not
more than twice or thrice as long as broad; the apices are obtuse. In
var. 8 the ramuli are sometimes simple, and naked, half an inch long or
more ; sometimes (fig. 3) pinnated with opposite, simple ramelli. Colour
a fine, transparent, rose-red, perishing quickly in the air or in fresh water.
Tetraspores minute, roundish with wide borders, sessile on the lower part
of the ramuli. Favelle borne on short branches, surrounded by an invo-
lucre of multifid ramuli, berry-like, consisting of numerous distinct clusters
of large pear-shaped spores, arranged in globose radiating tufts, densely
compacted together. Substance at first crisp, soon becoming flaccid, and
closely adhering to paper in drying.
ees see
The description given by Hudson of his Conferva multifida,
though brief, is so characteristic of the present species that I
cannot help agreeing in opinion with Smith, that this is really the
plant he intended, although Mr. Dillwyn, who holds a contrary
opinion, informs us that an authentic specimen of Hudson’s
plant, communicated by Dr. Goodenough to Mr. Dawson Turner,
proved to be Grifithsia equisetifolia. Hudson describes his
plant as “subgelatinous, much branched, with opposite, long
branches ; opposite multifid, short, slender ramuli, remote and as
if whorled ;” characters which agree well with Wrangelia multi-
Jida, whose ramuli are, I believe, always opposite and not whorled
in the young plant; they are remote; and the branches are very
frequently opposite. None of these characters comcide with
G. equisetifolia.
The genus Wrangelia, to which, following the recent views of
the younger Agardh, I remove this plant, was founded by Bishop
Agardh on a Mediterranean species, which agrees in its fructifi-
cation with our WV. multifida, but which has an inarticulate, or
rather an opake, zzternally jomted stem. ‘The structure of the
favelle, and the disposition of the tetraspores are different from
what occur in Grifithsia, and the branching of the frond is more
pinnate than dichotomous. Some fine species of Wrangelia are
found in Tasmania and New Holland.
W. multifida, originally discovered on the south coast of Eng-
land, seems to find its greatest perfection and beauty on the-
west coast of Ireland. Some of the Inish | specimens would easily
cover a quarto page.
Fig. 1. WRANGELIA MULTIFIDA :—uzatural size, 2. Portion of a branch. 3. The
same, var. 8. 4. Ramulus with tetraspores. 5. Tetraspores. 6. Portion
of a branch, with a favella. 7. Clusters of spores from the favella.
a
Yr )
ANG FR)
a hy, 5}! fe
Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate XXI.
SEIROSPORA GRIFFITHSIANA, Zar.
Gen. Cuan. Frond rosy, filamentous; stem articulated, one-tubed, the
articulations traversed by jomted filaments; dranches jomted, one-
tubed. Fruit: oval tetraspores disposed in terminal, moniliform strings.
Favelle?. Szrrospora—from ceipd, a chain, and onépos, a seed ; chain-
seed.
Serrospora Grifithsiana.
CALLITHAMNION seirospermum, Griff. in Harv. Man. p. 113.
CALLITHAMNION versicolor, 8. seirospermum, Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol. i.
p- 302. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 216. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.19.
Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, in four to six fathoms water. Rare.
Annual. Summer. At Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Salcombe, Mrs.
Wyatt. Portaferry, Mr. W. Thompson. Arran, Rev. D. Lands-
borough.
Geoer. Distr. British Islands, rare. Sweden, Areschoug.
Descr. Root a small disc: Stems solitary or slightly tufted, 1-3 inches high,
setaceous, generally undivided, more or less opake and veiny ; the veins, which
are internal, articulated fibres, originating at the insertion of the branches,
and traversing the stem in a downward, root-like direction. Branches
tetrastichous or sub-distichous, numerous, long, simple, alternate, patent,
issuing along the length of the stem from a short distance above the base
to the apex, closely set; the lowest longest, the upper gradually shorter ; so
that the general outline of the frond is triangular ovate. The larger branches
often bear a second set of similar branches. All are more or less furnished
with sub-dichotomous, multifid, level-topped ramuli, with a narrow-obovate
outline, jointed, the joints 2—4 times longer than broad, somewhat swollen
upwards. The ¢e¢raspores are elliptical, triangularly divided, arranged in
beaded, dichotomous strings at the tips of the branches; that is to say,
speaking morphologically, the articulations of the terminal ramuli are trans-
formed into tetraspores. Colour a fine rosy red. Substance gelatinous,
flaccid, and closely adhering to paper.
This beautiful plant was discovered by Mrs. Griffiths in the
Autumn of 1833, and by that acute observer was at once pro-
nounced to be a new species. I was not so confident of its
claims to this distinction, and first described it as a variety of
Callithamnion versicolor, chiefly remarkable for a curious modifi-
cation of fruit. There is, indeed, a close resemblance to strong
growing plants of C. versicolor, so close that we are driven to look
to the fructification for marks of difference. Here, however, the
characters are so broadly defined, that if we regard the fruit of
our Seirospora as being normal, according to the view first taken
by Mrs. Griffiths and latterly though with some hesitation and
reluctance adopted by me, we shall be compelled to form a new
genus for its reception. In Callithamnion the tetraspores are
borne laterally along the ramuli; here the ramuli themselves are
converted at maturity into strings of tetraspores; a tetraspore
bemg formed within each of the articulations of the ramulus.
This character is quite as strong, in a generic view, as that which
separates any other genus of Ceramiee, and amply sufficient to
distinguish the plant from Callithamnion.
Additional strength has certamly been latterly given to the
view taken by Mrs. Griffiths, by the plant having been found in
three new and widely separated habitats, namely, in Ireland, in
Scotland, and in Sweden. I trust, therefore, that the species is
well established.
The specimen here drawn is a remarkably fine one, which I
owe to the kindness of Mrs. Wyatt who gathered it at Salcombe.
Average specimens are not much more than half the size.
Fig. 1. SerrospoRA GRIFFITHSIANA :—zatural size. 2, Portion of a branch.
3. Portion of the main stem. 4. Ramulus with a cluster of tetraspores
5. Tetraspores removed :—all highly magnified.
Ser. RHoposPERME2. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CCXLII.
CALLITHAMNION PLUMULA, Zyayi.
Gen. Cuan. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous, stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jomted, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢e¢raspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favellz) seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLLt-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),—from kados, beautiful, and Oapnor, a little shrub.
CaLtiTHaMNion Plumula; stems distichously branched, subdichotomous,
articulated ; each articulation bearing a pair of short, recurved plu-
mules, pectinated on their upper margin.
CaLLITHAMNION Plumula, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.127. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii.
p-159. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 339. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib.
part 3, p.213. Harv. Man. p. 104. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 188.
Endl, 3rd Suppl. p. 34. Hook. fil. Fl. Antarct. vol.ii. p.489. J. Ag.
Alg. Medit.p. 1. Kiitz, Phyc. Gen. p. 372.
Crramium Plumula, 4g. Syn. p.62. Ag. Syst. p. 142.
ConFrerva Plumula, Ellis, Phil. Trans. p.57.t.18. Dillw. t. 50.
ConFeERva Turneri, Sm. E. Bot. t. 1637 (not 2339).
Has. On rocks and Alge, near low-water mark, and in 4—15 fathoms
water. Annual. Summer. Not uncommon, from Orkney to Corn-
wall.
Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and North America. Mediterranean
Sea. Cape Horn, Dr. Hooker. Tasmania, Gunn.
Descr. Root, a small disc. Fronds densely tufted, from two to six inches in
length, capillary, flaccid, distichously branched, the branches alternate or
subdichotomous, repeatedly divided. The stems are articulated to the base,
and every articulation, of the main stems as well as of the branches and
their divisions, bears a pair of opposite, minute ramuli or plumules, inserted
a short way below the apex of the articulation, and very much more slender
than the part from which they spring. In luxuriant specimens four plumules
instead of two, are frequently found. These plumules are from half a
line to a line in length, spreading horizontally or somewhat reflexed, and
pectinated, or bi-tripectinated along their upper faces; the ramuli of the
combs standing at an angle of 45° with the rachis. Every articulation of
the rachis bears its ramulus, with great regularity. The ¢etraspores are
borne on the tips of the ultimate ramuli; they are therefore pedicellate.
The favelle are densely clustered, and terminate the main branches, which
are there always shortened. The colour is a fine carmine, sometimes brownish;
and is well preserved in drying. The substance is soft and tender, and the
plant closely adheres to paper.
PIP ee
B 2
A very charming plant, though a common one; common, not
merely on the shores of Europe, but dispersed far and wide
through the ocean, north and south of the Line. Dr. Hooker
gathered it at Cape Horn, and Mr. Gunn has sent it from Van
Dieman’s Land. I have examined specimens from these distant
habitats, and compared them with those from our own shore,
and can detect no specific distinctions. The characters of the
species are indeed strongly marked, and once seen, cannot be
forgotten. Would that others of this beautiful genus were
equally constant! It would save botanists a world of trouble
and uncertainty. Here every articulation, without exception,
through the whole plant, bears its pair of comb-like branchlets.
Under the microscope, therefore, Cal. Plumula cannot well
be mistaken. But, notwithstanding this perfect regularity of
branching, specimens differ much in luxuriance, and consequently
in outer aspect; and we might enumerate ¢wo varieties, m one
of which the combs are twice as long as in the other, and more
delicate.
Cal. simile of the Antarctic Flora, a native of Kerguelen’s
Land, is an instance of a closely allied, and yet perfectly distinct
species, and shows in a very forcible manner how similar two
things in nature may be, without beg the same; how closely
she can draw her lines without touching at any point !
Fig. 1. CaLLitHaMNion PiumuLa :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
frond. 3. Portion of another specimen,-with favelle. 4. Favelle, with
surrounding plumules. 5. Plumule, bearing ¢e¢raspores on its ultimate
ramuli. 6. Penultimate ramulus from the same, with tetraspores :—all more
or less highly magnified.
—
==,
=>
a = oe SS ED oe
Reeve Benham & Reeve 1p
Ser. i Fam. Ceramiea.
Prats CLXIV.
CALLITHAMNION CRUCIATUM, 4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate, (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, external ¢e¢traspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/favel/@) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.) »—trom KaAos, beautiful, and Oapnov, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION cruciatum ; filaments densely tufted, irregularly and rather
sparingly branched; branches alternately divided, joimted, furnished
at each joint with two to four opposite or quaternate, slender, short
pectinato-pinnate ramuli; tetraspores elliptical, subsessile, borne on
the lowermost joints of the ramuli.
CALLITHAMNION cruciatum, 4g. Syst. Alg. vol. ii. p.160.. Harv. in Hook.
Br, Hl. vol. i. p. 339. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 182. Harv. Man. p. 104.
J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 70. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. Hook. fil. et Harv. in
Lond. Journ. vol. vi. p. 412.
B pumilum; vouch smaller, the ramuli more dense, and the joints shorter.
CALLITHAMNION cruciatum, 8 pumilum, Harv. Man. p. 104.
CALLITHAMNION pumilum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 339. Endl. 3rd
Suppl. p. 34. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Lib. part 3. p. 213.
Has. On mud-covered rocks, near low water mark. Annual. Summer.
Rather rare. Pier, Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Salcombe, Mrs. Wyatt.
Milford Haven, Wr. Ralfs. Plymouth, Rev. W. 8. Hore. Cork
Harbour, Dr. J. R. Harvey. Coast of Down, Mr. W. Thompson.
Ferriter’s Cove, Kerry, Mr. W. Andrews. 8, Miltown Malbay, W.H./.
Goer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean and
Adriatic Seas. ‘Tasmania, MW. Gunn.
Drsor. Filaments one to two inches long, capillary, flaccid, densely tufted,
sparingly branched in an irregular manner. Branches mostly alternately
divided, the lesser divisions furnished with short lateral branchlets, jointed;
each joint throughout the whole length of the plant. furnished with slender
opposite or quaternate and cruciate ramuli. Aamulz not more than half the
diameter of the branches, from half a line to nearly a line long, erecto-patent,
straight, pectinato-pimnate ; the pinnul opposite, very slender, cylindrical,
not greatly tapering to the point. _Apices of the branches darkened, owing
to the crowding of the terminal ramuli. drticulations of the stem and
branches from two to four times as long as broad; of the ramuli twice or
thrice; and of the pinnule about twice as long as broad :. the dissepiments
somewhat contracted. Tetraspores formed by the metamorphosis of the
lowermost pinnulee, sessile or subpedicellate, elliptical, cruciately divided,
with a rather narrow limbus. Fuavelle I have not seen. Colour a brownish-
red. Substance flaccid. ‘The plant adheres closely to paper, and is apt to
decompose if wetted after once it has been dried.
Et
iw
A very distinct and beautiful species of this charming genus,
and one which is very widely distributed. It was first noticed
in the Mediterranean, from whence I have received excellent
specimens. Mrs. Griffiths added it to the British Flora nearly
twenty years ago; and it has since been found on several parts
of the English and Inish coasts. More recently Mr. Gunn has
sent specimens from Tasmania exactly similar to our European
plant, thus proving that it exists in the temperate regions of the
Southern, as well as of the Northern Hemisphere. It is not
subject to much variation, except of a very minor character.
The opposite or quaternate pinnulated ramuli constantly mark it.
In some individuals the jomts of the stem are much shorter, the
ramuli more dense, and the whole plant very small. These,
before I was well acquainted with the variations of C. cruciatum,
I was disposed to regard as a distinct species, which I described
under the name of pumilum, mn the British Flora. A better
acquaintance with the species has shown that this view cannot
be maintained. I have specimens from Torquay showing every
gradation between the original pumilum and the normal state of
the plant; and I have others which vary in an opposite direction
—the joints being very long, and the ramuli distant and either -
simple or with very few pinnule. Such specimens show an ap-
proach to the rare C. floccosum, though abundantly different from
any state of that beautiful plant. An excellent mark for C.
cruciatum, by which it may be known at a glance, hes in the
very dense tufts terminating the branches, consisting of unde-
veloped ramuli.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION cRUCTATUM; a tuft :—of the natural size. 2. Part of
a branch, clothed with ramuli. 3. Portion, with fertile ramuli. 4. Tetra-
spores, in situ. 5. Uppermost pinnule :—all more or less highly magnified.
1
POTN VBS
SN TP Oc
Ser. RHODOSPERMEX. F;am. Ceramiee.
Puate LXXXI.
CALLITHAMNION FLOCCOSUM, Ag.
Grn. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jomted, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles ( favel/@) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CALLITHAMION
(Lyngb.\—from xaddus, beautiful, and Capviov, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION floccosum; frond capillary, very flaccid, remotely much
branched; branches alternate, erecto-patent, articulated; every joint
producing a pair of opposite, simple, subulate, erecto-patent,
minute ramuli; tetraspores elliptical, pedicellate, produced on the
ramuli, near their base.
CALLITHAMNION floccosum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. u. p. 158. (excl. Syn. Dillw.)
Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34.
CALLITHAMNION plumula, Lyngb.. Hyd. Dan. p. 127. (evel. var. B.)-
CALLITHAMNION Pollexfenii, Harv. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xiv. p. 186.
t. 5. f. 5—7.
ConFERVA floccosa, #7. Dan.'t. 828.
Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Annual. Spring. Very
rare. Orkney Islands, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Aberdeen.Dr. Dickie.
Grocer. Distr. Coast of Norway. North of Scotland.
Descr. Fronds densely tufted, from one to four inches in length, capillary, very
flaccid, irregularly divided into several principal branches, in an alternate or
subdichotomous manner, the furcations rather distant ; main branches either
naked or furnished at intervals with short, closely branched or multifid
lateral secondary branches, having an obovate outline; all the divisions
alternate, the axils acute, and the branches and their secondaries erecto-
patent or erect. Filaments pellucidly articulate throughout, the articula-
tions from two to four times as long as broad, each having a pair of oppo-
site, subulate, simple, minute ramuli, not half a line in length, springing
from a short distance above the middle of the articulation. Tétraspores
elliptical, borne on short, accessory processes of the ramuli, issuing either
on the inner or outer face. Havelle unknown in this country.
In the year 1840, I received, from the Rev. J. H. Pollexfen,
a specimen of this plant, gathered by him, in the previous
summer, in one of the bays of the Orkney Islands, and not find-
ing it to agree with the specific character of any species published
by Agardh, I published it as new, in the ‘ Annals of Nat.
History for 1844, under the name of C. Polleafenii, as a just
tribute to its acute discoverer. At that time I had no suspicion
that it could be the C. floccosum of Agardh, because the character
he gives ‘“‘ramellis oppositis ascendenti-patentibus swrsum pecti-
nato-pinnatis, pinnis simpliciusculis,’ by no means answers to the
present individual, and agrees very well with a common variety
of C. Plumula. Yorming my judgment on the words “ sursum
pectinato-pinnatis ;’ as well as on Agardh’s reference to Dillwyn’s
Plate 50. f. A, and on the note appended to his description,
“Hine heee icon semper nobis dubia fuit, usque dum Hookerus
specimen Conferve Plumule, Dillw. misit, quod omnia explicavit,
et nobis persuasit, dua individua diverse speciei picta esse ;” I
could not believe otherwise than that his C.floccosum was founded
on a bad specimen of C. Plumula, for I knew that Sir W. J.
Hooker could never have sent Agardh a specimen of my C. Pol-
lexfenii, which did not exist in his Herbarium, until Dr. Dickie
communicated it in 1844; and still less could it have been the
plant intended by Dillwyn’s figure. Were there no other
grounds, therefore, for upholding Agardh’s C. floccosum, than the
description he has given of it, that species must be erased, and
its synonymes transferred to C. Plumula. But the real founda-
tion of C. floccosum rests, on the figure in ‘ Flora Danica,’ and
the description given by Lyngbye, in his excellent work, above
quoted. My error consisted im having omitted to refer to
that figure and description; for though the figure is not very
accurate, yet it certainly is more characteristic of our plant than
of C. Plumula; while the description given by Lyngbye, and
which was taken from an authentic specimen of the plant figured
in ‘ Flora Danica,’ answers in all respects to my C. Polleaxfenii.
I am compelled, therefore, to restore the specific name, under
which this species was first published.
C. floccosum would appear to be peculiarly a northern plant,
confined, so far as we know, to the coasts of Norway, and the
north of Scotland,—in both which countries it is of extreme rarity.
Fig. 1. CAaLLITHAMNION FLOCCOsUM ;—of the natural size. 2, A branch :-—
magnified. 3. Portion of the same. 4. Ramuli with tetraspores. 5. A
tetraspore :—highly magnified.
pari A Ag Wet Ap: ‘A a j
© (ee Xana rg es
ey aa
. ‘ / ” ‘ ome
| DY, ae
Ser. RHoDOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiea.
Pratz CLXXIX.
CALLITHAMNION TURNER], %.
Gen. Cuan. Frond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous ; stem either opake and
cellular, or translucent and jomted, branches jointed, one-tubed, mostly
pinuate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline. Fruit
of two kinds on distinct plants ; 1, external ¢e¢raspores, scattered along
the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish or
lobed, berry-like receptacles ( favellz) seated on the main branches,
and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION (Lyngb.),
from xados, beautiful, and Sapnovr, a Little shrub.
CaLLitHaMNION Turner; filaments rising from creeping fibres, simple or
repeatedly branched, once or twice pinnated with opposite, spreading
simple ramuli; articulations of the main filaments 5-10 times longer
than broad ; tetraspores clustered, subracemose or corymbose, favelle
involucrated, stalked.
CaLLITHAMNION Turneri, 4. Syst. Alg. vol. ii. p.100. Harv. in Hook. Br.
Fi. vol. ii. p. 339. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 183. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hid.
part 3. p.217. Harv. Man. p.114. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 70. Endl.
3rd Suppl. p. 34. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 373.
CALLITHAMNION repens, Lyng. Hyd. Dan. p,128.t.40. Ag. Spec. Alg.
vol. ii. p. 184. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p. 348. Harv. in Mack. Fi.
ib. part 3. p.218. Harv. Man. p.115. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 372.
CALLITHAMNION variabile, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p. 163? Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p.372.
Creramium Turner, Roth. Cat. vol. ii. p. 128. t.5. Ag. Syst. p. 142. Grev.
Crypt. t. 355.
CERAMIUM repens, 4g. Syn. p. 63. Ag. Syst. p. 131.
ConFERvVA Turneri, Didlw.t. 100. #. Bot. t. 2339 (not. t. 1637).
Conrerva repens, Dillw.t.18. Roth. Cat. vol. iti. p. 221. #. Bot. t. 1608.
Fl. Dan, t. 1665. ~
Conrerva tenella, Dillw. Syn. p. 72. t. F.
‘Has. Parasitical on other Algz, between tide marks. Annual. Summer.
Not uncommon.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and North America. Mediterranean
Sea.
Descr. Filaments rising from numerous prostrate fibres which creep, by means
of small, discoid roots, over the surface of other plants, densely tufted, one
to two inches high, capillary, simple or repeatedly branched; the branches
very generally opposite, sometimes alternate, spreading, pinnated or bi-
pinnated with simple, slender, elongated, patent, opposite, or rarely alter-
nate ramuli. 4rticulations of the main stem from five to ten times longer
than broad ; those of the ramuli4—5 times; all with a narrow endochrome,
bordered by a wide hyaline coat. Dissepiments broad. Tetraspores globose,
VOL. Il. P
with wide margins, sessile on the sides of short, simple, or branched peduncles,
which rise from the ramuli near their base. Favelle mostly bilobed, invo-
lucrate, borne on lateral peduncles, or terminating shortened ramuli. Suéd-
stance flaccid, adhering to paper. Colour a fine rose red, soon fading in
fresh water. Sometimes the ramuli are alternate, and then the plant be-
comes C. repens of authors.
een nn ee a eee eee
This pretty little species of Callithamnion was named by Dr.
Roth after its discoverer Mr. Dawson Turner, the celebrated
author of the Historia Fucorum and numerous other learned
works. It was first observed on the Norfolk coast; and has
since been found on most of the shores of Europe, where it not
uncommonly creeps over the fronds of various small Alge.
After as careful study as I have been able to give the subject,
I am persuaded that Cal. repens of authors is nothing more than
an imperfectly developed state of this species, in which either the
plant is m a very young state, or, if more fully grown, the branches
are mostly alternate. I have examined numerous specimens in
which the alternate and opposite branching occurs in different
parts of the same specimens; and as this is the chief character
insisted on by those who contend for two species, its failure must
destroy one of them. The form which has been called C. Turneri
exhibits the species in its most perfect state, and therefore this
name, apart from its commemorative significancy, deserves to be
retained.
The fructification of this species differs in some respects from
that of other Callithamnia, and shows an approach to Grifithsia,
especially in the involucrated favelle. The tetraspores are, how-
ever, not so regularly disposed as in that genus; and the habit
is much more like that of Callithamnion.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION TURNERI:—of the natural size. 2. Branch with
tetraspores. 3. Portion of the same. 4. A tetraspore. 5. Portion of a
filament with favelle. 6. Ramulus and pedunculate favella.
?
Ser. RHoposPERME. Fam. Ceramiea.
Piate CLXV.
CALLITHAMNION BARBATUM, 4.
Gey. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants ; 1, external ‘efraspores, scattered
along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on litile pedicels; 2, roundish
or lobed, berry-like receptacles (fave//z) seated on the main branches,
and containmg numerous angular spores. CaLLirHamnion (Lyngb.),
—from xados, Leautiful, and @apnor, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION Jarhatum; stems (rising from creeping filaments?) much
and irregularly branched ; branches mostly alternate, long, subsimple,
naked, or pmmnulated with minute, opposite, spine-like, erecto-patent
ramuli; articulations twice or thrice as long as broad; tetraspores
elliptic oblong, with a wide limbus, sessile on the sides of the pmnule.
CaLLITHAMNION barbatum, 4g. Syst. Alg. vol. i. p. 181. Harv. Man.
p- 114. J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p. 70. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.34. E. Bot.
Suppl. t. 2889.
CALLITHAMNION Ralfsii, Harv. in Herb. (1838.)
Has. On mud-covered rocks, in the sea, between tide-marks. Very rare.
Perennial? Ilfracombe, and on the quay at Penzance, Mr. Ralfs.
(1838.) Dredged at Weymouth, Rev. Wl. J. Berkeley.
Geoer. Distr. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Filaments forming intricate tufts, densely matted together and apparently
connected at base by creeping fibres, but difficult to disentangle ; one to two
inches high, much and irregularly branched ; branches alternate or opposite,
erect, long, simple, or bearing others similar to themselves, their upper half
closely pinnulated with very short, opposite, spine-like, erecto-patent ramuli,
their lower part either naked or irregularly pinnulated with similar ramuli.
Articulations cylindrical, twice or thrice as long as broad. Tetraspores
. elliptic-oblong, with a very wide limbus, borne on the sides of the ramuli,
sessile, mostly solitary. Favelie unknown. Swudstance membranaceous and
somewhat rigid, imperfectly adhering to paper. Colour a dull brownish-
red, without gloss.
Rn LLL
To the naked eye, this species, unless closely examined,
resembles a ragged specimen of C. floridulum, though when
compared under a Jens with that plant the two are seen to be
abundantly different. The short opposite ramuli which feather
the ends of the branches of C. Jarba‘um, and which are most
abundant in summer specimens, though perhaps always to be
found in degree, form the striking mark of the species. Yet
these ramuli are not noticed by Agardh in the description which
he has given, in his Species Algarum. It would, therefore, be
very questionable whether our plant and his were identical had not
Mr. J. G. Agardh seen and examined specimens of the British
plant, and pronounced them to be similar to those described by
his father. But for this evidence, which I suppose is conclusive,
I should have regarded the plant now described as a novelty ;
and, indeed, until the specimens had been submitted to Mr.
Agardh, I did so regard it, and had intended to dedicate it to its
estimable discoverer in this country, by the name C. Radfsiz.
Should future observations prove that the plant of the elder
Agardh is really different (as I suspect may be the case) I hope
that the name La/fsiz may be retained for our British plant.
I have seen no specimens but those gathered by Mr. Ralfs in
1838 ;, nor have I heard of the species having been met with by
any one else, except Mr. Berkeley, on the British coast.
Mig. 1. CALLITHAMNION barbatum ; tuft :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of
a filament. 3. Apex of a branch, with tetraspores. 4. Ramulus and
tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified.
Eo ea
" LAT APES fs
| /
ADY ee
.
F. Reeve, imp.
3
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CCXCVI.
CALLITHAMNION PLUMA, «%.
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous ; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jomted ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments
hyaline. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etra-
spores scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little
pedicels; 2, roundish, or lobed, berry-like receptacles ( favelle) seated
on the main branches, and containing numerous angular spores.
CaLLitHAMNIoNn (Lyngb.),—from xaddos, beauty, and Gaynor, a little
shrub.
CatiitHaunton Pluma; stems rising from creeping filaments, erect, sub-
simple, or alternately branched; branches naked below, the upper
half pinnated with short, erect, closely set, opposite ramuli; articu-
lations from two to four times as long as broad; tetraspores globose,
either terminating shortened pinnules, or placed on little stalks near
the base of the pinnule.
CALLITHAMNION Pluma, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol. ii. p. 162. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl.
vol. ii. p. 340. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.217. Harv. Man. ed. 2.
p-173. #. Bot. Suppl. t. 2894. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.34. Kiitz. Sp. Alg.
p- 647.
CALLITHAMNION Plumula, @ pusillum, Lyngd. Hyd. Dan. p. 127. t. 39.
Crramium Pluma, 4g. Syst. p. 132.
ConFerva Pluma, Dillw. Conf. p.119. tab. F.
Has. Parasitical on the stems of Laminaria digitata, rather rare. Annual.
Summer. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Malbay, W.H.H. Appin,
Capt. Carmichael. Probably overlooked on other parts of the coast.
Groer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe.
Descr. Forming velvety patches of some extent on the surface over which it
spreads. Fronds rising from prostrate, creeping filaments, erect, from a
quarter to half an inch or rather more in height, very slender, simple, or
furnished with alternate or opposite, very erect branches: sometimes, in
luxuriant specimens, almost bushy. Branches naked in their lower half,
closely feathered above with opposite, erect, simple, straight ramuli, a pair
of which issue from every articulation of the branch: ramuli, from suppres-
sion, sometimes alternate or secund. Articulations of the stem from three
to four times longer than broad, of the branches shorter; those of the
ramuli frequently scarcely exceeding their diameter in length. Tetraspores
globose, either borne on short, proper pedicels, which rise, singly or in
pairs, near the base of the pinnules, or terminating a shortened pinnule :
in the former case each tetraspore is usually accompanied by a short un-
altered cell or subtending ramulus. Colour, a fine, clear, crimson lake.
Substance membranaceous, adhering to paper.
PILI
A beautiful little parasite, discovered originally by the late
Miss Hutchins on the shores of Bantry Bay, and since detected
in many distant points of the coast of Europe. It seems to be
pretty much confined to the stems of Laminaria digitata, which
it sometimes clothes in patches, looking like shreds of crim-
son velvet. Diullwyn’s figure represents the upright stem as
perfectly simple, the whole plant strictly resembling a little
feather. I have sometimes met it so, but it is more usual to
find one or two branches rising from the lower part, as shown in
our figure. Among Capt. Carmichael’s MSS. is a figure showing
a much more compound state of this plant: noticed by him on
the west of Scotland, and this figure closely agrees with the
description given by Lyngbye and Agardh of the species as it
occurs in the north of Europe. C. Pluma is nearly allied to
C. Turneri, from which it chiefly differs in the smaller size and
shorter articulations, and in having the lower part of the stem
and branches constantly naked.
een
Fig. 1. Patch of CaLLirHaMNIon PLuMa growing on the stem of Laminaria
digitata :—the natural size. 2. Fronds from the same :—magnified. 3. Ra-
mulus, with a ¢etraspore. 4. Apex of a young frond :—oth highly mag-
nified.
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pirate CCLXXIV.
CALLITHAMNION ARBUSCULA, Zyngé.
Gen. Cuan. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/2) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.), from xaddos, deauty, and Oapnovr, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION arbuscula; stems naked below, inarticulate, robust, carti-
laginous, the main divisions set with shorter branches, which are
densely clothed on all sides with minute, imbricated, pinnated ramuli
(plumules) ; ultimate pinnules simple or forked, recurved, acute,
articulated, the articulations twice as long as broad; tetraspores glo-
bose, numerous, sessile on the upper edge of the pinnules.
CALLITHAMNION arbuscula, Lyngd. Hyd. Dan. p.123.t.38. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. i. p. 340. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 213. Hare.
Man. ed. 1. p.105.
PHLEBOTHAMNION arbuscula, Kiite. Sp. Alg. p. 656.
Dasya spongiosa, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 121.
ConFERVA arbuscula, 2. Br. — Dillw. t. 85. (excl. t.G.) #. Bot. t. 1916.
Has. On rocks and mussel-shells, near low-water mark, usually in places
left bare on the recess of the tide; also in tide-pools. Perennial.
Summer and autumn. Abundant on the western shores of Scotland
and Ireland ; rare on the eastern. Frith of Forth, Drs. Greville and
Arnott. Aberdeen, common, Dr. Dickie. Orkney, Rev. J. H.
Polleafen.
Groer. Distr. The Ferroe Islands (and probably elsewhere in the Northern Sea).
Descr. Root a fleshy, conical disc. Fronds several from the same base, from
two to five or six inches high, as thick as small twine below, attenuated
upwards, opake, and without visible articulation, much branched and shrub-
like. Stems naked below, densely set with lateral branches above, and
these furnished with other smaller ones, spreading on all sides and making
a bushy or shrub-like head. The lesser branches, which are from a quarter
to half an inch in length, are densely clothed with minute, closely imbri-
cated plumules, a line or two in length, which make each little branch
cylindrical, and, being very dense towards the tips, give the apices of the
branches a strikingly blunt, corymbose aspect. The plumules have a flexuous
rachis, set with alternate, simple, or once forked, horizontally patent or
reflexed pinnules. Favelle of small size, binate or clustered, springing
from the rachis of the plumules. Tetraspores sessile, spherical, of small
size, plentifully borne along the upper or inner edge of the ramuli, a tetra-
spore usually springing from every articulation. Swdstance in the stem and
branches cartilaginous, flaccid in the ramuli. Colour a dark vinous red,
inclining to purple, or sometimes to brown; staining fresh water carmine.
Under the microscope the colour of the ramuli is a clear crimson lake.
The most robust and bushy of all the British Cal/ithamnia, and
therefore well named Arbuscu/a. The main stem is often upwards
of a line in diameter, and divided into several stout branches,
densely clothed with finely divided ramuli. The colour is always
very dark, varying from brownish to a more or less vivid vinous
purple. No species can well be confounded with the present,
except, perhaps, very luxuriant specimens of C. spongiosum, but
the microscopic characters of that species are extremely different.
Formerly Cal. arbuscula was confounded with Dasya arbuscula,
a mistake which could only arise from a very hasty exami-
nation of very imperfect specimens, for independently of generic
character the plants are very different. In the Dasya the ramuli
are dichotomous, and here they are pinnated, and far more
densely crowded. |
C. arbuscula is extremely abundant on the western coasts of
Ireland and Scotland, and has been found on several parts of
the east of Scotland; but is unknown in the east and south of
Ireland, and has not, that I am aware of, been found in England.
It delights on the most exposed rocks and the roughest water,
and very commonly grows on the shells of Mytilus rugosus, mn
places where it is left dry for some hours each tide.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION ARBUSCULA, growing on Mytilus rugosus :—the natural
size. 2. Lesser branch clothed with plumules. 3. Segment of a small
branch. 4. Plumule with tetraspores. 5. A ramulus and tetraspores
from the same. 6. Plumule with favelle. 7. Favelle from the same :—
all magnified.
re mips >
t
Ser. RHopDOSPERMEA. . Kam. Ceramiea.
Puate CXXIX.
CALLITHAMNION BRODIAI, Aare.
Gen. Cuar. Froud rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢et¢raspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/avel/g) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from «ddrus, beautiful, and Oaprior, a litile shrub.
CatiitHaMnion Brodie: ; stem sub-opake, veiny, obscurely jointed, slender,
simple, furnished throughout with densely inserted, patent, lateral
branches; branches furnished at each joint, with short, quadrifarious,
secondary-branches with a narrow hastate outline; plumules alternate,
subsimple, pinnate, ovate, their pihnules patent, frequently with a few
secund processes near the apex ; tetraspores oval, sessile near the tips
of the pmnules, or on their accessory processes ; favelle bilobed, on
the secondary branches.
CALLITHAMNION Brodiei, Harv.. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ti. p.105. Harv.
Man. p.105. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 184.
Has. Parasitical on Algze, near low-water mark. Annual. Summer. Rare.
Forres, Mr. Brodie. Coast of Northumberland, Mr. Robertson.
Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Cutler. Cornwall, Mr. Ralfs.
Geoer. Distr. British Islands.
Duscr. Root disciform. Fronds tufted, from one to three4nches high, with
a conical outline. Stem mostly simple, as thick as hog’s bristle, smooth, or
in old specimens slightly shaggy, opake below, more or less evidently
joited above, the joints full of longitudinal ves, furnished throughout
their length with very closely set, lateral, quadrifarious, patent branches,
the lowermost of which are longest, the rest gradually shorter upwards.
Branches more or less evidently jomted, the joints twice or thrice as long as
broad, and full of veins, simple, like the stem, and like it densely clothed
with a second, and in luxuriant specimens, a third series of lesser branches,
gradually decreasing in size, but of a similar character. These secondary
branches have a very narrow hastate outline, and are plumulate at every
joint, the plumules somewhat spirally alternate, gradually diminishing in
size and composition from the base to the apex. Plwmules small, ovate,
pinnate, sessile, with a flexuous rachis; their pinnules simple, patent, or
erecto-patent, often furnished with a few secund processes towards the
apex; apices sub-acute. Joimts of the plumules once and a half to twice
as long as broad. Tetraspores oval, sessile, one or two together, on the
processes of the pinnules. Fave//@’ generally two-lobed, large, irregularly
bursting out of the sides of the lesser branches, which are then frequently
distorted. Colour brownish-red. Sudstance cartilagineo-membranaceous,
i aia |
rather firm, adhering, but not very closely, to paper, and without gloss
when dry.
‘This pretty species appears to have been first found, nearly
half a century ago, by the late Mr. Brodie of Brodie, whose
name it deservedly bears. Mr. Brodie, indeed, considered it
identical with the Conferva purpurascens of Hudson: a doubtful
synonyme, referred by Agardh to his Cal. versicolor, and ap-
plied by Sir James E. Smith (‘ E. Bot.’ t. 2465.) to a plant found
on the beach at Brighton by Mr. Borrer, which, to judge by the
figure, has most of the characters of C. rosewm. Hudson’s brief
description is insufficient, in the absence of authentic specimens,
to ascertain the plant he had im view, and, therefore, when des-
cribing the present species in the ‘ British Flora’ I assigned to it
a new name.
Cal. Brodizi has much the habit of a small specimen of C.
letragonum; the conical outline, undivided shrubby stem and
lateral branches, are common to both. But the microscopic
characters show a much nearer affinity with C. Hookeri, to some
varieties of which it make a very near approach. In the indivi-
duals producing ¢e¢raspores, which are always more slender, and
more regularly branched than those which bear favel/e, the pin-
nules are pretty constantly furnished with short, secund ramuli
in their upper half. In C. Hookeri such ramuli are either absent
or are alternate, and more patent. In the length of the joints
there is not much difference, and both species have sub-opake
stems, traversed by densely packed articulated vems. I have
not received any specimens of C. Brodizi from the continent,
nor am I aware that it has been found out of Britain.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION Bropiei1:—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
branch, with secondary branches. 2. A plumule. 4. Tetraspores, in situ.
5. Branchlet with a favella. 6. A portion of one of the main branches,
showing the veins :—all more or less highly magnified.
7
i wee a
70 ae y
late
KR eeve,imp -
a
Ser. RHODOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiee.
Piate CXXXVI.
CALLITHAMNION TETRAGONUM, 4.
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from xadus, beautiful, and Oaprior, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION ¢e¢vagonum; outline of the frond ovate; stem cartilagi-
nous, sub-simple, setaceous, somewhat opake, vey, set with subqua-
drifarious lateral branches, furnished sometimes with a second or third
series; penultimate branches pellucidly jointed, slender, elongate, set
with short, alternate, patent, level-topped plumules, the lowest of which
are simply pinnate, the upper sub-bi-pinnate; ramuli incurved, nar-
rowed at the base, suddenly acuminate, their articulations once and a
half a long as broad, constricted at the joints; tetraspores exceedingly
minute, oval, near the tips of the ramuli.
CALLITHAMNION tetragonum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p.176. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 343. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.215. Harv.
Man. p.108. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 90. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 74.
Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. '
CERAMIUM tetragonum, 4g. Syst. p. 137.
ConFerva tetragona, With. vol. v. p. 405. Dillw. Conf. t. 65. #. Bot.t. 1690.
Has. Parasitical on the larger Algee; commonly on the fronds of Lami-
naria digitata. Annual. Summer. Shores of-England and Ireland.
Guoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic and Mediterranean Seas.
Deuscr. Root scutate. Fronds from two to five inches in length, with a broadly
ovate general outline. Stems thicker than hog’s bristle, smooth, or clothed
with short hair-like ramelli, jomted, but more or less opake from the veins
which traverse the articulations, subsimple, furnished throughout with
numerous lateral patent, alternate, subquadrifarious, simple branches,
the lowermost of which are longest. These dvanches are similar to the
main stem, and bear a second or third series of lesser branches, all of which
are perfectly simple. The penultimate branches are about half an inch long,
pellucidly jointed, and clothed with very short plumules, set alternately.
Plumules not half a line in length, the lowermost sub-simple or pinnate, the
upper gradually more compound. Ramuli curved, robust, thickest in the
middle, suddenly acuminated at the point. Articulations of the stem and
branches from two to three, or rarely four times as long as broad ; those of the
ramuli pretty constantly once and a half as long as their breadth. etra-
spores very minute, oval or oblong, sometimes transversely zoned, usually
tripartite, borne near the tips of the ramuli, one or two on each ramulus.
E 2
Favelle \i-lobed, large, formed from truncated plumules. Colour a
brownish-red, becoming orange in fresh water, and darker in drying. Swé-
stance between cartilaginous and membranaceous, adhering, but not very
closely, to paper in drying.
PPP Enns nn
Callithamnion tetragonum, when fully grown, is one of the
largest and most robust and shrubby of the British species of
this charming genus, and, seen under water, is an object of
much beauty. In drying, though it sufficiently retains its form,
it loses considerably in elegance, from the pressing together of
the delicate quadrifarious ramuli, which in a state of nature stand
out from the branchlets, giving to the different parts of the
frond a roundness, without confusion, or matting together of the
minutest part. These, in dried specimens, become confounded
together. Its most frequent habitat is on the stems and margins
of the lacinie of Laminaria digitata, which it frequently frmges
in the most beautiful manner; but it is by no means confined
to this species, beg often seen on some of the smaller Algz,
as on Codium tomentosum, Chondrus crispus and others. It
rapidly changes colour in fresh water, assuming a brilliant orange
tint, and giving out a rose-coloured powder. Though a species
of large size, its ¢etraspores are exceedingly small, much smaller
in proportion than those of most other species, and, bemg borne
near the tips of the smaller and more crowded ramuli may easily
escape detection. The /avelle, on the contrary, are of large size,
and easily seen.
C. tetragonum appears to be of common occurrence on the
shores of Europe, and very probably extends to the opposite side
of the Atlantic. It is very closely, perhaps too closely, allied to
C. brachiatum, Bonnem., which I have, therefore, figured on the
following plate, that the distinctions may be more readily seen.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION TETRAGONUM :—the natural size. 2. Penultimate
branch, set with plumules. 3. A plumule, bearing tetraspores. 4. Ra-
~ mulus from the same. 5. A plumule bearing favelle. 6. Joints of one of
the main branches, to show the veining :—al/ more or less magnified.
\\
é ay a
, oe Rie ih
—
= ;
Ser. RuoposPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
| Puate CXXXVII.
CALLITHAMNION BRACHIATUM, Bonnem.
Gun. Cuan. rond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jomted; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external tetraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/avell@), seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from «adds, beautiful, and Capriov, a Little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION brachiatum; outline of the frond lanceolate ; stem cartila-
ginous, subsimple, setaceous, somewhat opake, veiny, set with sub-
quadrifarious, lateral branches, often furnished with a second series ;
penultimate branches pellucidly jointed, slender, elongate, set with
short, alternate, very erect, level-topped plumules, the lowermost of
which are most simple; ramuli erect, subulate, not narrowed at base,
gradually tapering to a fine point, their articulations twice as long as
broad, cylindrical ; tetraspores minute, oval, near the tips of the ramuli.
CALLITHAMNION brachiatum, Bonnem. (sec. Lenorm. in Herb.)
CALLITHAMNION Harveyanum, J. dy. in Linn. xv. p.45. Endl. 3rd Suppl.
. p. 34. ’
CALLITHAMNION granulatum, Harv. in Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 334 (not of Agardh).
Harv. in Mack, Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 215.
Has. Parasitical on the larger Alge, frequently on Laminaria digitata,
Codium tomentosum, &c. Stafla, Capt. Carmichael. Orkney, Rev. J.
HI. Polleafen ; Messrs. Thomas and M’c Bain. Torbay and Ilfracombe,
Mrs. Griffiths. West of Ireland, W.H.H. Jersey, Miss Turner.
Probably general, but frequently confounded with C. tetragonum.
Groer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe.
Duscr. Root scutate. Fronds densely tufted, from two to four inches long,
with a lanceolate general outline. Stems simple, distinctly jointed through-
out but vemy, smooth, furnished from the base with numerous closely-set,
alternate, subquadrifarious, erecto-patent lateral branches, of which those
toward the middle of the stem are longest, the upper ones gradually de-
creasing. These are commonly simple, but in larger specimens bear a
second series of lesser branches. Penultimate branches from a quarter to
half an inch long, erecto-patent, subquadrifarious, set with alternate, very
erect plumules in their upper part, below with simple or once forked sub-
ulate ramuli; plumules subsimply pinnate, level-topped, their pinnules very
erect, subulate, not narrowed at base, perfectly cylindrical and gradually
tapering to a fine point, somewhat incurved. Tetraspores small, elliptical,
borne on the uppermost pinnules, near their tips. Favelle simple. or bi-
lobed, at the apices of shortened plumules. 4rticulations of the main stem
from twice to thrice or four times as long as broad; of the ramuli about
twice as long as broad. Colour a brownish-red, purplish when dry.
Substance between cartilaginous and membanaceous, adhering to paper.
Nar PAL PAPP ALA PPALLLS LAL LIP ALAL
I here figure a plant which in the ‘British Flora’ I had in-
correctly referred to C. granulatum, Ag., a species which I
now know to be much more nearly allied to our C. spongiosum.
In the ‘Manual’, I have been content to regard the present as
merely a slender variety of C. tetragonum, with which it is very
commonly confounded, and which it resembles in most of its
essential characters, and in general aspect can hardly be distin-
guished, except on a close inspection. My friend Professor J.
Agardh, however, has judged differently, and done me the honor
of giving it my name, in which he has been followed by Endh-
cher, in his useful Synopsis. My attention is thus again directed
to the subject, and I have deemed it best to give a figure in
which all the characters by which it differs from C. tetragonum
being depicted, botanists may form their own opinion as to the
validity of its claims to rank asa species. I should have adopted
the specific name of Agardh, had J not received from M. Lenor-
mand specimens, exactly similar to our British ones, bearing a
name conferred by Bonnemaison, which, I believe, has priority
to that proposed by Agardh, though at present I am’ not aware
where it has been published. ;
The character by which C. drachiatum appears essentially to
differ from C. te¢tragonum, is to be found in the ultimate ramuli,
which in this are constantly subulate, gradually tapering from the
base to the apex; and in that are suddenly acuminate, or, as
it were, mucronate. This is what originally induced me to admit
the species, which I found indicated in the unpublished ‘ Algee
Appinenses ’ of Carmichael, under the name C. /ruticulosum ; and
so far as my observations have gone, this character appears to be
constant. Minor and less important distinctions may be taken
from the length of the joints, and their form, which is cylindrical
in the present species and oval in C. ¢etragonum. Both plants
are equally common, and found in the same situations.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION BRACHIATUM :—of the natural size. 2. Penultimate —
branches. 3. A plumule, bearing tetraspores. 4. Apex of a fertile pin-
nule. 5. A plumule bearing a favella. 6. Joint of a main branch or of
the stem :—all magnified.
|
™ mi
a
= ‘ r :
‘ ” "
: —
= “ eS :
_-o= Sa S
—= SS Qi
— . =
—_— = — —
. zy J
- a
%
hes)
see
& 03
a od }
W.HH
- Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CLXXXVIII.
CALLITHAMNION TETRICUM, 4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyalme.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external tetraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on litle pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/@) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.), from xados, beautiful, and @apnor, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION fetricum; rigid, shrubby; stem and branches robust,
densely covered with ramuli, shaggy below, plumulate above; plu-
mules crowded, quadrifarious, simply pinnate ; pinnz acute, tapering
to the base, erecto-patent ; articulations twice or thrice as long as
broad ; tetraspores elliptical, minute, sessile on short lateral processes
of the pinne.
CALLITHAMNION tetricum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p.179. Harv. in Hook. Br.
Fi. vol. ii. p. 342. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 214. Hare. Man.
p- 108. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 141. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34.
PHLEBOTHAMNION tetricum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 374.
ConFERVA tetrica, Dillw.t.81. EH. Bot. t. 1915.
Has. On the perpendicular faces of rocks within tide marks, from half-tide
level to low-water mark. Perennial. Summer. Common on the
shores of the south of England and south and west of Ireland; less
frequent on the east coast. Lambay, M/7. Me Calla. Channel Islands.
Grocer. Distr. Northern coasts of France, common.
Descr. Root, a large disc, densely covered with interwoven fibres. Fronds two to
eight inches long, or more, tufted, fruticose ; stems as thick, or twice as thick
as pack-thread, much branched, the branches long, and either simple or again
divided, alternate, spreading on all sides, and densely clothed with shaggy
or hair-like, coarse, irregularly divided ramuli, so that the divisions of the
frdnd have the appearance of rough ropes; upper and younger divisions
clothed with longer and more slender branchlets, which bear alternate
7 spreading plumules: similar plumules spring from ‘all parts of the shaggy
: branches, growing among the regular ramuli. Plumules long and
narrow, simply pinnate, straight ; pinnee erecto-patent, tapering to an acute
point, and much narrowed at base. Articulations about twice as long as
broad, somewhat constricted at the dissepiments. Tetraspores two or three
together, elliptical, minute, sessile on the inner faces of short ramuli, which
issue from the sides of the pinne. Fuavelle binate, borne on the pinne
(frequently shortened) of less regular plumules. Colour a very dark, dull,
brownish red. Swéstance rigid, not very closely adhering to paper, soon
decaying in fresh water after the plant has been once dried, and then ex-
haling the odour of violets.
RRR RPI IIL PIII III IIL LPO
This is the coarsest of the British Callithamnia, resembling,
in its bushy habit, shaggy tufts of Sphacelaria scoparia, and is
often of a very dark brown colour, with little trace of the purple
endochrome characteristic of the genus. At other times, much
more shaggy specimens with a brighter colour are found, and
some of these resemble large specimens of C. Borreri. Speci-
mens collected at various seasons and from different localities
differ much in the abundance and regularity of the plumules, as
well as in the greater or less development of the hair-like ramuli.
‘There are always, however, characters to be found quite sufficient
to separate C. ¢etricum from any British species.
Mr. Dillwyn was the first author to notice this species,
having found it abundantly in the neighbourhood of Swansea.
He states that it is found generally in pools left by the tide,
attached either to rocks or parasitical on Alge. I have more
commonly found it on the perpendicular faces of rocks which
are left bare at low water, either perfectly exposed or shaded
by hanging fronds of Fucus serratus and nodosus. In such
situations, on the west of Ireland, it may often be found covering
large spaces of rock, and growing luxuriantly.
None of our British species are very closely related to C.
tetricum, but it is interesting to find in the C. hirtum of Auck-
land Islands, and C. scoparivm of the Falklands, its southern
analogues, resembling it in many respects, but readily distin-
guishable by obvious characters.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION TETRICUM, tufts :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of
an upper branch :—slightly magnified. 3. A plumule with tetraspores. 4.
Ramulus from the same. 5. A plumule with favellae:—more highly mag-
nified.
ATES.
650) , 7 Nas
a . Ne
IMT ABTS
Plate CCLYMX
W.HH.del et lith
Ser. RaoposPeERME#. Fam. Ceramiee.
Pirate CCLX XIX.
CALLITHAMNION HOOKERI, 4.
Gen. Coax. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
; mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external tetraspores, scat-
; tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/z) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.), from xaddos, beauty, and 6apnor, a little shrub.
CattirHamNnion Hooker: ; stem setaceous, inarticulate or nearly opake,
with traces of jomts, simple, set with one or more series of alternate,
spreading, flexuous branches, the smaller of which are articulated,
and all densely plumulate ; plumules patent, naked below, pinnate or
subbipinnate above ; the pinne or pinnules subhorizontal or divari-
cate, the lowest longest; articulations twice or thrice as long as
broad ; tetraspores numerous, sessile on the pinnules; favelle ter-
minal, binate.
CaLLITHAMNION Hookeri, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. u. p.179. Harv. in Hook. Br.
Fl. vol. ii. p. 341. Harv. Man. ed. 1. p. 106.
CALLITHAMNION lanosum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.u. p. 341. Wyatl,
Alg. Dan. no. 139.
CALLITHAMNION spinosum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 345. Harv.
Man. ed. 1. p. 111.
PHLEBOTHAMNION Hookeri, Kiitz. Phyc. p. 375. Sp. Alg. p. 653.
PHLEBOTHAMNION spinosum, Aiitz. Sp. dig. p. 653.
Ceramium Hookeri, 4g. Syn. p. xxv. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 85. Ag.
J
:
|
|
Syst. p. 138.
ConFrerva Hookeri, Dillw. Conf. t. 106.
Has. On various Alge between tide-marks, also on rocks near low waier-
mark, and at a greater depth. Annual. Summer. Dispersed along
the British shores, from Orkney to Cornwall, and in Ireland; not
uncommon.
Goer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe: but rare.
Descr. Root a minute disc. Fronds densely tufted, one to four inches in length,
and as much in expansion, having a conical or pyramidal outline, the lower
branches being longest, the rest gradually shorter upwards, not perfectly
d distichous, and sometimes densely bushy, with branches turned in every
direction. Stem mostly undivided, as thick as a hog’s bristle, opake and full
of veins, or (in young specimens) obscurely marked with joints, closely set
throughout with lateral, very patent branches, similar to the main stem.
Weeks. TEI. M
These branches bear a second and third series; the lesser divisions being
pinnated with alternate, ovate, patent, stipitate plumules. Plumules simply
or doubly pinnate, the pinnules long and widely spreading, sometimes re-
curved. Articulations short in all parts where they are visible. Tetraspores
numerous, spherical, lining the inner edge of the pinnules, one borne by
every articulation. Favelle binate, mostly terminal, on less regularly pin-
nate branches. Colour varying from a full purplish to a brownish red ;
sometimes pale pink, fading rapidly in fresh water to a dirty white. Swd-
stance flaccid, adhering to paper, and soon rotting if moistened after having
been dried.
A common but very variable species, and yet not difficult to
understand when a few leading features are kept in view. Its
most striking characters are the opake stem and branches, the
short articulations, and the very patent or divaricated ramuli,
frequently pinnulated above. It verges on the one hand to
C. roseum, and on the other to C. Borreri and to C. polyspermum,
but is readily recognized from each of these by some one of its
characters.
By the synonyms quoted, it will be seen that at one time I
made ¢hree species of what I now regard as one: and if I had
added a fourth (C. affine), I had perhaps acted discreetly—but I
reserve that species for a future examination. Those who know
the difficulty attending the determination of these plants, will
best excuse these and similar mistakes.
C. Hooker is named in honour of Sir Wm. J. Hooker, by
whom it was first discovered, and communicated to Dillwyn as
a new species.
Fig. 1. CattirHaMNIoN Hooxeri :—the natural size. 2. Base of a smaller
branch, bearing three plumules. 3. Small branch with a favella. 4. Part
of a plumule, bearing tetraspores. 5. A tetraspore:—adl more or less
magnified.
Plato COAX.
Ser. RHoposPERMEA. Fam. Ceramieg.
Piate CCXXX.
CALLITHAMNION ROSEUM, Zyngo.
Grn. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. /ruit of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/z), seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLLt-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),—from xados, beautiful, and Gaynor, a little shrub.
CAaLLITHAMNION rosewm; stems much and loosely branched; secondary
branches long, flexuous, subdistichously plumulate; plumules lax,
with a roundish outline, crowded towards the tops of the branches,
simply pinnate; pinne long, spreading, curved; articulations of the
stem and branches four and five times as long as broad, more or less
filled with ves; those of the pinne twice or thrice as long as
broad; tetraspores elliptical, four or five on each pinna, from the
lower joints; favelle tufted.
CALLITHAMNION roseum, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 126. t.39(?). Ag. Sp. Aig.
vol. ii. p. 164. Harv.in Hook, Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 341. Harv. in Mae. Fl.
Hib. part 3. p. 214. Harv. Man. p.106. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 44. Endl.
3rd Suppl. p. 34.
PHLEBOTHAMNIUM roseum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 375. t. 44. f.1.
CERAMIUM roseum, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p.145. Ag. Syst. p. 139.
ConFrerva rosea, H. Bot. t.966. Dillw. t.17 (??).
Has. On rocks and the larger Fuci, near low-water mark; frequently in
estuaries, or muddy places. Annual. Summer. Not uncommon.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe.
Descr. Fronds densely tufted, three or four inches long. Stems as thick as hog’s
bristle at the base, in young plants pellucid, but in old, opake and full of
veins, or internal fibres, excessively branched and bushy; the branches
alternate, repeatedly divided. Lesser branches somewhat virgate, set
throughout their length, at nearly every joint, with alternate simply pinnated
plumules, of roundish or ovate outline. Pinne long, more or less incurved,
either quite simple, or furnished with one or two small pinnule near the
apex. -drticulations of the stem and branches four or five times as long as
broad, or more, somewhat swollen at the joints ; those of the lesser branches
and ramuli gradually shorter. Endochrome nearly filling the tube. Tetraspores
elliptical, sessile on the inner faces of the pinnz, one at each of the four
or five lowermost joints. Favel/e generally terminating truncated branches,
two or more together: sometimes several united in a berry-like mass.
Colour in young specimens a fine purple-lake, in old brownish, becoming
brighter in fresh-water. Suéstance membranaceous and soft, closely ad-
hering to paper, but not gelatinous.
SPO PPP IAAP
Callithamnion roseum is one of the longest described of the
genus, and ought therefore, one would think, to be the best
known. But, as with many old species, several plants which are
now distinguished, were formerly confounded under this name,
and thus it becomes a doubtful matter to which of the modern
species the original synonyme vosewm attaches. ‘The species was
first defined by Roth in his Catalecta. I have seen no specimen
of the plant of this author, and the ¢ype which I have adopted, and
here figure, is derived from a specimen received from Mr. Dawson
Turner, and compared many years ago by that gentleman with
Roth’s plant, and from another sent by Mr. Borrer, as the plant
of English Botany. ‘These two specimens agree with each other
and also with the specimens published by Mrs. Wyatt, in Algz
Danmonienses. As far, therefore, as the British flora is concerned,
our notions of Cal. roseum are tolerably definite. It would be
very desirable were our plant compared with the herbaria of
continental authors.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION ROSEUM :—of the natural size. 2. A pair of plumules
and three articulations of a branch. 3. Part of a pinna, with tetraspores.
4. A small branch, bearing a cluster of favelle. 5. Binate favelle. 6.
Joints from the lower part of the stem :—all more or less highly magnified.
Plate CCLXU.
a
W.H.H delet lith
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Prats CCLXII.
CALLITHAMNION BYSSOIDEUM, 4rz.
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, external ¢e¢raspores,
scattered along the ultimate branches, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/avel/z), seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLtt-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),——from kaos, beauty, and Oapmor, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION dyssoideum; stems exceedingly slender, flaccid, and bys-
soid, much divided; branches lanceolate in outline, virgate, set with
numerous long, slender, flexuous, pinnate or subbipinnate plumules ;
articulations of the branches eight times, of the ramuli four times as
long as broad; tetraspores, one or two, sessile on the pinnules, ellip-
tical ; favellee binate, subterminal.
CALLITHAMNION byssoideum, 4rn. MSS. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p. 342. Wyatt, Alg. Damn. no.185. Harv. Man. ed. 1. p. 107.
Has. On several Algz, in tide-pools near low-water mark; on Codiwm
tomentosum, especially. Annual. Summer. Whitsand Bay, Dr.
Jacob. Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths. Salcombe, Mrs. Wyatt. Ply-
mouth, Rev. W. Hore and Dr. Cocks. Portaferry, Strangford Lough,
Mr. W. Thompson. Dublin Bay, and Cork Harbour, W. H. H. Not
an uncommon species.
Groer. Distr. Not noticed out of Britain.
Descr. Filaments extremely slender, as fine as cobwebs, densely tufted, from
two to four inches long, excessively branched in’ a decompound-pinnate
manner, all the divisions alternate and distichous. The whole frond,
when displayed on paper, has an ovate or pyramidal outline, the lower-
most branches being longer than the upper ones; each individual branch is
narrow-lanceolate, when taken in connection with the plumules with which
it is clothed. These plumules are slender, and flexuous, simply or doubly.
pinnated, laxly set, with few and distant pinnules; the latter very long,
and destitute of ramuli or lateral processes. Articulations of the stem and
branches of great length, 6-8 times longer than broad, destitute of internal
veins, except in the lower part of the stem; articulations of the ramuli at
least four times as long as broad, but often more. etraspores elliptical,
sessile, rather large, borne on the sides of the pinnules, towards the base,
one or two, rarely more, on each pinnule. uvelle binate, generally termi-
nating truncated branches. Colour, a fine rosy lake, with a slightly purple
or sometimes brown hue. Substance exceedingly tender and gelatinous,
closely adhering to paper in drying.
PLL LLL LILI LILLIE LILI PLP LE
This species was first collected, it would seem, by Dr. Jacob
at Whitsand bay, and first recognised as new by Professor
Walker Arnott, from whom I first received specimens under this
name,—a name adopted in the British Flora, and now generally
recognised. /. byssoideum is one of the softest and most gelati-
nous of the genus, having exceedingly slender fronds, growing in
dense tufts. To the naked eye it frequently bears much resem-
blance to C. corymbosum, so much that it sometimes requires a
microscope to determine to which species the specimen under
examination may belong. The ultimate branching, and the posi-
tion of the tetraspores will then afford an easily seen character,
by which the two plants may be distinguished. There is a much
closer affinity, indeed, between C. byssoidewm and C. roseum,
than between the former and C. corymbosum. From C. roseum
our plant is chiefly known by its much greater delicacy and
softer substance, and its adhering much more closely to paper,
and being more glossy when dry.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION BYSSOIDEUM; a tuft :—of the natural size. 2. Part of
branch, with bipinnate plumule. 3. Pinnules, bearing tetraspores from
the same. 4. Part of a branch with favelle. 5. A favella. 6. Articula-
tions from the lower part of the stem :—all more or less highly magnified.-
es
Platé CONANT,
Ser. RHoDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Piate CCXXXI.
CALLITHAMNION POLYSPERMUM, 4.
Gn. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favelle), seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLii-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),—from xados, beautiful, and Gaynor, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION polyspermum; tufts globose ; filaments slender, delicate,
loosely much-branched, irregularly divided below, distichously plu-
mulate above; plumules long and narrow, simply pinnate; pinne
short, simple, patent, acute, spine-like ; articulations of the branches
with a very narrow coloured tube, four or five times as long as
broad, of the ramuli short; tetraspores globose, lining the inner face
of the pinne.
CALLITHAMNION polyspermum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. li. p. 169. Harv. in Hook.
» Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 342. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.214. Harv.
Man. p.108. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 140. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34.
CaLLitHaMNion Grevilli, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 345. Harv.
Man. p.110. Harv. im Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 215.
CALLITHAMNION roseum, Grev. Fl. Edin. p.311 (not of Br. F.)
CaLLITHAMNION purpurascens, Johust. Berw. Fl. vol. i. p. 240.
PHLEBOTHAMNIUM polyspermum, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 374.
Has. On various Algz between tide-marks, frequently on Mucus vesiculosus
and F. serratus. Annual. Summer. All round the coast.
Groer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe.
Derscr. Root discoid, small. Zufts globose, one to three inches in diameter,
dense. Filaments capillary, excessively branched; stem zigzag, with short
articulations, traversed by a few fibres but not thereby rendered opake,
irregularly divided, and either somewhat bare or well furnished with alter-
nate, secondary branches. Branches long and slender, zigzag, bearing a
second or third series, the latter alternately plumulate with considerable
regularity. Plwmules usually long and narrow, simply pinnate, or occasion-
ally the upper part more compound. Pinne@ usually short, patent, subulate,
sometimes recurved, in luxuriant specimens so far lengthened that the out-
hne of the plumule becomes ovate. Articulations of the branches 4—5 times
as long as broad, with a very narrow bag of endochrome; of the ramuli
twice as long as broad, fully coloured. etvaspores usually lining the inner
faces of the pinne, globose. avelle of large size, in dense clusters,
bursting from the rachis of a distorted plumule. Occasionally the place of
tetraspores is occupied by round bodies (antheridia? or rather viviparous
tetraspores) formed of innumerable minute cells, strung together. Colour,
WOl: 11. QE
a brownish red, sometimes purplish. Substance membranaceous, adhering
to paper. On being re-moistened, the frond exhales the odour of violets.
~
A common species, but variable in its characters, and gradually
approaching C. voseum on the one hand, and C. Hookeri on the
other. Our plate represents what we regard as the typical form,
or idea, of the species. It is remarkable for the short, awl-shaped,
simple pinne, beaded, on the inner face, with globose tetraspores.
From this I formerly distinguished C. Grevillii by a plumule of
broader and shorter outline, whose uppermost pinne were pin-
nulate at top. A more intimate acquaintance with the species
of this genus, and an examination of a profusion of specimens
exhibiting numerous variations from the original type of C. poly-
spermum, but all more referable to it than to any other species,
have made me cautious of admitting the value of the characters
I had formerly considered belonging to C. Grevillii. I now
regard that species therefore as an imperfectly developed form of
C. polyspermum, whose uppermost pimne are passing into the
state of plumules. |
C. polyspermum more frequently grows on the coarser Pucz
than any other species, and sometimes clothes them with densely
set, globose tufts, which in old age become blended together,
concealing the greater part of the plant on which they grow.
The finest specimens I have received were collected at Mount
Edgecombe, by my liberal Plymouth correspondents, Messrs.
Hore, Rohloff, and Cocks.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION POLYSPERMUM :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
branch, with four plumules. 3. Pinne with tetraspores. 4. Plumule
with favelle. 5. Favelle detached. 6. Pinna with antheridia? 7. Joints
from a branch. 8. Joints from the lower part of the stem :—all more or
less magnified.
© me PA a ile ny
BS, ONT EE Re sy, enema eg Oo ual ah Oe
ee ee
W.H.H. del et hth. FE. Reeve, imp.
Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Ceramiea.
Prate CCCVIII.
CALLITHAMNION FASCICULATUM, Zarv.
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores, scattered
along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ; 2, roundish or
lobed, berry-like receptacles (favelle), seated on the main branches, and
containing numerous, angular spores. CALLITHAMNION (4g.),—from
xaddos, beauty, and Oapnor, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION fasciculatum; tufted; branches erect, flexuous, level-
topped; plumules elongate, erect, lmear-obovate, truncate; pinne
long and flexuous, the lowermost simple, appressed, the upper
erecto-patent, branching toward the tip; articulations of the
branches veiny, thrice as long as broad, of the pinne once or twice as
long as broad, with contracted dissepiments.
CALLITHAMNION fasciculatum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 343. Harv.
Man. ed. 2.p.179. Kiitz. Sp. Alg. p. 652.
Has. At Yarmouth, Mr. Borrer, in Herb. Hooker.
Goer. Distr. ——?
Descr. Frond from two to three inches high, nearly bare of branches below,
much branched and tufted upwards, bushy, capillary; the apices of the
branches looking, to the naked eye, as if truncated or corymbose. Branches
long and flexuous, very erect, their upper half closely plumulate. Plumules
long and narrow, with a linear-obovate or spathulate outline, erect, the
lowermost pinne quite simple, moniliform, with contracted joints and acute
terminal cells ; the uppermost gradually longer and more spreading, branch,
ing at the apex. Articulations of the branches veiny, from three to four
times as long as broad; of the lesser branches (or rachides of the plumules)
about twice as long as broad; of the pinnules oval, twice as long as broad,
with very contracted dissepiments. Tetraspores elliptical, mostly solitary,
toward the base of a pinnule. Colour a fine purple-red. Substance mem-
branaceous, adhering to paper.
ews
PPA
I have deferred figuring Cal. fasciculatum of the Brit. Flora to
this late period, in the hope, disappointed hitherto, that some
fortunate collector would find it again, and thus establish a
species which at present rests upon a single specimen preserved
in the herbarium of Sir W. J. Hooker, and collected early in the
present century. The figure now given exhibits all the cha-
racters of the species, faithfully copied from a small fragment
of the Hookerian specimen. It will be seen that the habit, to
the naked eye, is that of C. corymbosum, while the micros-
copic characters are nearer those of C. Borrerz, than those of
any other species. On comparing our present figure with our
Tas. CLIX. differences so important will be seen between the two
plants as to forbid their bemg confounded together, and thus we
are compelled to retain C. fasciculatum, although it rests on such
unsatisfactory evidence as a solitary specimen. ‘The diameter of
the filament is greater than that of the usual state of C. Borreri,
and much greater than that of C. rosewm, and the constricted
dissepiments of the ramuli are very characteristic. It will be
seen by Fig. 6, that the stems are those of a “ Phlebothamnion,”
Kiitzing.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION FASCICULATUM :—the natural size. 2. A plumule or
pinnated branchlet from the same. 3. One of the lowermost pinne. 4.
One of the upper pinne. 5. Pinne with a tetraspore. 6. Small portion of
one of the main branches :—all more or less magnified.
Plate CLIX.
———— ee SS
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Priate CLIX.
CALLITHAMNION BORRERI, 4.
Grn. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, se
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e@) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CAaLLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from «ards, beautiful, and Oapnoy, a little shrub.
CatiitHaMNion Borreri ; much branched, sub-distichous, rigid or flaccid ;
branches set with distichous plumules which are bare of ramuli in
their lower half, and simply pinnate in their upper; pinne long,
patent, subulate, simple (or ramulose at top), the lowermost longest ;
articulations of the branches 2—5 times, of the pmne about twice as
long as broad ; tetraspores roundish, sessile on the inner face of the
pinne ; favelle two-lobed, near the apex of the lesser branches.
CaLLITHAMNION Borreri, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 170. Harv. in Hook. Br.
Fl. vol. i. p. 344. Harv. Man. p.110. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. Kiitz.
Phyc. Gen. p. 372. |
CALLITHAMNION seminudum, 4g. Bot. Zeit. 1827. p. 637. Ag. Sp. Alg.
vol.u. p. 167. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. u. p. 344. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.
no. 187. J. dg. Alg. Medit. p.72. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34.
CERAMIUM pinnulatum, 4g. Syst. p. 139.
CERAMIUM miniatum, 49. Syst. p. 141.
ConFERVA Borreri, Sm. #. Bot. t. 1741.
Has. On mud-covered rocks near low-water mark. Annual. Summer.
Rather rare. Yarmouth, Mr. Borrer. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths.
Sidmouth, Wiss Cutler. Ilfracombe, Land’s End, and Swansea, J/7.
Raifs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Remarkably fine at Plymouth,
Rev. W. §. Hore, Mr. Rohloff, and Dr. Cocks, Clontarf, Miss Balt.
Howth, Miss Gower.
Grocr. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean and
Adriatic Seas.
Deuscr. Fronds densely tufted, from one to four or pe inches in height, the
larger specimens excessively branched, capillary, many times divided in an
alternately pinnate manner; branches more or less distichous, long, clothed
with three or four series of lesser branches, the last of which are set with
alternate, distichous plumules, from a quarter to nearly half an inch in
length. Plumules issuing at almost every joint, alternate, patent, slender,
naked in the lower part to a pomt beyond their middle; the upper half
pinnate, a pinna issuing from every joint. Pixne alternate, subulate, the
lowest longest, the rest gradually shorter to the apex. On luxuriant speci-
mens I have frequently observed slender, root-like fibres to issue from the
lowest joint of a plumule (fig. 9). -drtieulations of the stem from three to
VOL. II. K
five times longer than broad, with a wide limbus, and narrow bag of endo-
chrome, destitute of veins: articulations of the lesser branches and ramuli
about twice as long as broad. Tetraspores roundish, sessile on the inner
face of the pinnz, one or several on each pinna; sometimes containing
eight grams, each of which at maturity separates into four pieces (and
becomes a tetraspore! [fig. 4] ). On some individuals the place of tetra-
spores is supplied by clusters of hyaline cells, collected in dichotomous
threads, which are supposed to be antheridia (fig. 7,8). Favelle (fig. 5)
two-lobed, containing many large grains. Colour, a fine deep lake, or rosy-
red, brownish toward the base: staining fresh water carmine. Substance
rather rigid when fresh, soon becoming flaccid, and closely adhering to paper.
ee
This very handsome species, whose essential character consists
in having the lower half of its plumules bare of ramuli, while the
upper is pinnated, the pinne spreading hike the rays of a fan,
was first discovered, about forty years ago, by Mr. Borrer of
Henfield, who has added so much to our knowledge of British
Botany, and whose zeal in the pursuit of his favourite science is
still as ardent as ever. ‘This, one of his early discoveries in a
tribe of plants which he very successfully studied, has been
consecrated to his honour by Sir James E. Smith.
It is nearly related to several other species, especially to C.
roseum, C. polyspermum, and C. tripinnatum; from the two
former of which it is known by the shape of its plumules, from
the latter, chiefly by the absence of the axillary ramulus.
Unlike as, at first sight, this plant may appear to C. gracillimum,
very luxuriant specimens closely resemble that species in habit,
and exhibit a nearer approach m microscopic character than
could be supposed. I unhesitatingly refer Agardh’s C. seminu-
dum, which I have received from that author himself, as well as
from several other continental friends, to our Borreri: they are
undistinguishable. The noblest specimens of this species which
I have seen, are those sent to me by my kind friends at Plymouth, to
whose liberality I ain indebted for a bounteous supply. On some
of these I have observed, (and Mrs. Griffiths has, independently,
made the same observation,) that the ¢e¢raspores, so called, contain
eight sporules, and that each of these at maturity becomes a
tetrasporule! On other individuals from the same locality we
find the place of tetraspores supplied by those little tufts of
glassy cells which, in this genus, obtam the name of autheridia.
Fie. 1. CaLiirHaMNion Borreri :—of the natural size. 2. Part of a branch
~ with plumules. 3. A pinna with tetraspores. 4. Compound tetraspores.
5. A ramulus with favella. 6. Spores from the same. 7. A plumule with
antheridia. 8. Pinna.of the same. 9. Joints of a main branch, with
radicular process :—aWl more or less magnified.
Ser. RHopDOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Prats CCCXXXI.
CALLITHAMNION AFFINE, Zam.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hy-
aline. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the main
branches and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from xaddos, beauty, and Gaynor, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION affine; much branched and bushy, the stem rather opake,
full of veins; secondary branches long, having a roundish outline,
alternately plumulate ; plumules very narrow, simply pinnate ; pinne
short, erect, increasing in length upwards, alternate, crowded at top ;
articulations of the branches three or four times, of the pinne once
and a half as long as broad ; tetraspores generally solitary, rising from
the basal cell of the pinne.
CALLITHAMNION affine, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 344. Harv. Man.
ed. 1. p. 110. ed. 2. p. 180. ;
Has. Parasitical on Fuci, between tide-marks. Annual. Summer. Shores
of Bute, Dr. Greville.
Geoer. Distr.
Descr. Tufts two to three inches high, with a somewhat pyramidal outline, the
lower branches being longest, the upper gradually shorter. Filaments with
a percurrent, nearly undivided stem, closely set, on all sides and through-
out its whole length, with lateral branches. These are once or twice divided,
and clothed with very narrow, elongate, erect, and slender, simply pinnated
plumules, alternate, one rising from every joint of the branch. Pinnules
short, erect, awl-shaped, the lowermost shortest and subdistant, the upper
gradually longer and closer together, the terminel ones crowded and short.
Main stem full of slender veins, and sub-opake, its articulations twice or
thrice as long as broad. Articulations of the branches thrice or four times
as long as broad, with wide margins; those of the pinnules about once and
a half as long as broad. Tetraspores globose, and mostly solitary, at or
near the base of the pimnules. avel/e in pairs, on slightly distorted
branches, each favella occupying the place of a suppressed ramulus. Colour
a deep red, pretty well preserved in drying. Swdstance membranaceous.
In drying, the plant adheres closely to paper.
OI Ent
If this plant be really éntitled to specific rank, it is well named
affine, for it appears to be akin to several other species, and to
form an intermediate link between them. To C. Hookeri it is
allied in habit, and in the opacity of the main stem, but here the
resemblance ends, for the nature of the ramification is extremely
different. With C. rosewm we may also compare it, but the
narrow plumules, with short, erect pinnules, afford a clear mark
of distinction. Perhaps, after all, the nearest approach is to
C. polyspermum, which has plumules equally narrow, and pinnules
equally short, and which grows in similar places ; but the solitary,
basal tetraspores of C. afine seem to point to another species.
In making the foregoing contrasts, however, it must be borne in
mind that I have compared C. afine only with the zormal states
of the species referred to, and no one who has studied the genus
Callithamnion for any length of time, and in any considerable
number of localities, needs to be told that there are many inter-
mediate forms to which it is often difficult to assign the correct
name. In the present instance the difficulty has been cut, rather
than surmounted, by giving a name to one of these puzzling
forms; but though this happened in 1832, no fortunate collec-
tor has since met with specimens which could fairly come under
our C. affine.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION AFFINE :—the natural size. 2. Part of a lesser branch,
with its alternate plumules. 3. Branch bearing favelle. 4. Branch with
tetraspores on the ramuli. 5. A tetraspore on a ramulus. 6. Small portion
of the main stem :—all more or less highly magnified.
ee ee ee oe ee oe eS Oe Ww
| on)
f oe: : -
NN eae re hee ae ee st
i. =. aa, or
~ = 5355 s
~ =~ —. ne
~ ot |
— _ ~ : |
-_ = ~ ' a
~~ :
te Ls Se be
:
;
‘
:
f 3 :
; \
.
ys
a err
=) p
=
— -
is |
eee ee pe
Ser. RHODOSPERMEZ. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate LXXVII.
CALLITHAMNION TRIPINNATUM, “4%.
Gen. Cuar. Hrond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hya-
line. rwit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external tetraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the main
branches and containing numerous angular syores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lynbg.),—from xarus, beautiful, and dapviov, a Little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION tripinnatum; frond distichously branched, capillary,
decomposito-pinnate ; plumules elongate, obovate, tripinnate above ;
upper pinne elongate, and pinnulate, lower short or abortive, each
pinna having at its axila minute pimnule; pinnules long, setaceous ;
joints of the stem 3-4 times, of the pinne about twice as long as
broad ; tetraspores oval, lateral on the axillary, and occasionally on
the other pinnules.
CALLITHAMNION tripinnatum, 49. Sp. Aig. vol. ii. p. 168. J. Ag! Alg. Medit.
p- 72. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. no. 23 (but not of Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl.
vol. u. p. 346. nor of Wyatt, Alg. Danm. p. 186.).
MERTENSIA tripinnata, Gratel. MS. sec. Ag.
Has. On marine rocks, at extreme low water mark. Annual. April,
May. Very rare. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Mc Calla.
Groer. Distr. Coast of France, Grateloup. Mediterranean Sea, J, Agardh!
West of Ireland, very rare.
Descr. Fronds tufted, from one to two inches high, capillary, membranaceous,
not gelatinous, perfectly distichous, having a circumscribed, somewhat fan-
shaped outline, about triply pmnate; the primary pinne, or plumules (one
of which is represented at figure 2) having a narrow obovate outline, their
lower pinne being very short, and simple, those approaching the middle of
the rachis, gradually longer, those just beyond the middle longest, and
those from thence to the apex gradually shorter. The upper and middle
pinne have their upper half furnished with slender, setaceous, elongate,
patent, alternate pinnules; their lower half naked, except the basal joint,
which bears, almost invariably, at its upper side, or in the axil of the pinna,
a solitary, and very frequently fertile, pimnule. Except for this basal pin-
nule, the lower pinne are quite naked, and generally very short or abortive.
All the divisions are alternate. The joints of the stem and branches are
pellucid, from three to four times longer than broad, cylindrical or some-
what swollen at the nodes; those of the pinnules are about twice as long as
broad. etraspores oval, with wide borders, secund along the upper edge
of the ultimate pinnules, very commonly on the axillary one. Fuvelle
unknown. Colour a full dark red. Substance delicate, and closely adhering
to paper in drying.
ee
Having, in the ‘British Flora’, committed the error of des-
cribing a variety of C. thuyoideum under the name C. tripinnatum,
an error unfortunately continued im Wyatt’s admirable ‘ Algze
Danmonienses’’, I have peculiar satisfaction in affording to the —
British botanist a figure of the ¢rve plant, of which I am the
more certain, having compared our Irish specimens with one
communicated to me from the Mediterranean, by my friend
Professor J. Agardh. Notwithstanding some slight differences,
I cannot but regard the Inish plant as belonging to the same
species as that from Cette. The latter is more luxuriant, rather
more robust, and has the ultimate ramuli rather longer, and
perhaps it is more irregularly branched than ours. But the
main character,—that by which the species is chiefly distin-
guished,—of having a minute ramulus on the first jomt of the
pinne, is common to both.
Though the habit of C. tripinnatum is very like that of C. gra-
cillimum, it will be perceived that its microscopic characters have
a greater resemblance to those of C. Borreri, from which the
axillary ramulus, and the distichous growth chiefly separate it.
Mr. Mc’ Calla has, as yet, found very few specimens, and these
accompanied C. thuyoideum, growing on the perpendicular sides of
steep rocks at the extreme limit of low water. No other British
station has yet been observed, but it can hardly be doubted that
it will yet be added to the Flora of Devonshire or Cornwall.
Grateloup’s specimens were probably collected on the opposite
shores of the channel.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION TRIPINNATUM :—the natural size. 2. A plumule or
pinnated-branch. 3. One of the smaller pinne. 4. A pinnule, with
tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified.
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate V.
CALLITHAMNION GRACILLIMUM, 4.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy, or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular or translucent and joimted ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pmnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit: 1, external tetraspores, with colourless borders, scattered along
the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish or
lobed berry-like receptacles (favel/@), seated on the main branches,
and containing numerous seeds.
CaLLiTHaMNion gracillimum; frond distichously branched, fan-shaped ;
stems capillary, decomposito-pimnate ; upper plumules long, narrow,
ovate or lanceolate, spreading, bi-tri-pmnate ; joints of the stem cylin-
drical, three or four times, of the pimnee two or three times longer than
broad, veinless ; tetraspores borne on the tips of the pinnules.
CaLLITHAMNION gracilliimum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 168. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 345. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 45. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34.
Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 372.
Has. Very rare. On mud-covered perpendicular rocks, near low-water
mark. Annual. Summer. On the pier at Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths.
Milford Haven, Mr. Ra/fs. Falmouth, Miss Warren.
Geoer. Distr. Atlantic coast of France, Grateloup. South and west of England.
Desc. Fronds tufted, 1-4 inches high, exceedingly slender, distichous, irregu-
larly branched; main branches rather few, simple, 1-2 inches long, un-
equally but closely plumulate along their whole length, having an ovate or
lanceolate figure, and all attenuated at the pomt. Lower plumules short,
vaguely pinnate; upper elongate, lanceolate, spreading, bi-tri-pinnate. All
the divisions alternate, and a branchlet usually springing from every joint.
The colour, when quite recent, is a deep red, becoming rose-red in fresh
water, and if kept long in that medium the frond discharges a quantity of
brilliant carmine powder, which permanently stains paper. Tetraspores very
minute, elliptical, borne on the tips of shortened pinnule. Favel/e roundish
or irregularly lobed, springing from the larger branches. Substance deli-
cately membranaceous and flaccid, closely adhering to paper.
This extremely elegant plant, perhaps truly the most graceful
of the very beautiful genus to which it belongs, was first gathered
on the shores of France by M. Grateloup, who communicated
specimens to the elder Agardh, by whom it was published in the
year 1828. Shortly afterwards the indefatigable Mrs. Griffiths
c
discovered magnificent specimens growing along the mud-covered
base of the harbour pier at Torquay, in which locality it may be
found in more or less plenty every summer. More recently it
has been found in Wales and Cornwall. From Mrs. Griffiths it
received the very appropriate name of ‘“‘ Fern-leaf,” aptly express-
ing the finely pmmated character of the branches, which do indeed
closely resemble fairy ferns, so delicate that it is altogether impos-
sible in a figure to do justice to their beauty. Our representation
of the natural size must therefore be regarded as merely giving the
general effect of a specimen held at arms length from the eye.
As a species, it is very closely related to Cal. thuyoideum, with
which it agrees in many characters, but from which it may be
known by the greater proportionate length and breadth of the
plumules, their more distichous arrangement and closer position;
the shorter and more cylindrical jomts of the main branches,
and larger size of the frond. Both species agree m producing
their ¢e¢raspores on the tips of the ultimate ramuli, a character
by which they differ from all other British species with decom-
pound-pinnate fronds.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION GRACILLIMUM :—unatural size. 2. A plumule: mag-
nified. 3. Ramulus with tetraspores. 4. Ramulus with a favella. 5. Portion
of a favella ruptured, and discharging seeds 6. Tetraspores removed and
dissected :—all more or less magnified.
er
: ‘
f.
1
a
‘ > >
- Ney
‘=
Sa RAS 1
\\,
R.B. & R.imp.
W.H.H.del et lith.
Ser. RHopOsPERMES. Fam. Ceramieae.
Pirate CCLXIX.,
CALLITHAMNION THUYOIDEUM, 4%.
——
Gen. Caan. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed berry-like receptacles (/avel/e) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.), from xdddos, beauty, and Oapriov, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION thuyoideum; stem capillary, undivided, set with alternate,
distichous, repeatedly pinnate branches, with a narrow lanceolate
outline; branches furnished with bipmnate or tripinnate plumules;
articulations of the branches 2-6 times, of the pimnules about twice
as long as broad; tetraspores borne on the tips of the ultimate
pinnules.
CALLITHAMNION thuyoideum, Harv. in Hook, Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 346. Harv.
deen. ed. F. p.1ll.- -
CALLITHAMNION thuyoides, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. iti. p.172. ‘Endl. 3rd. Suppl.
p. 34. Kitz. Sp. Alg. p. 645.
CALLITHAMNION tripinnatum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 346 (not of
Agardh). Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 186.
. ConFeRva thuyoides, H. Bot. t..2205.
Has. On rocks, near low-water mark, rare. Annual. Spring and Summer.
Yarmouth, Mr. Borrer. Plymouth, Mr. Icona, &c. Pier, Torquay,
Mrs. Griffiths. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Ilfracombe ; and Bracelet
Bay, Swansea, Ur. Ralfs. Wicklow, W.H.H. Portaferry, Mr. W.
Thompson. Roundstone, Mr. Mec.Calla. -
Geroer. Distr. British Islands, and Atlantic coast of France.
Descr. Root a minute disc. Fronds one to three inches long, densely tufted,
perfectly distichous, with an ovate or flabellate outline. Stem mostly
undivided, closely pinnated through its whole length with alternate, very
patent branches, the lowest of which are longest, the rest gradually
diminishing to the apex. These primary branches have a lanceolate outline,
and are, with great regularity, pinnated with linear-lanceolate plumules,
one rising from every articulation, and turned alternately to the right or
left; the lowest plumules very short, the upper gradually longer and more
compound, to the middle of the branch, thence gradually shortening to-
wards its apex. -Plumules bi- tripmnate, resembling the branches in minia-
ture ; the first plumule always given off from the upper side of the rachis.
Articulations of the stem and branches very variable in length, commonly
from four to six times as long as broad; but sometimes very short, with
swollen dissepiments :—those of the ramuli uniformly about twice as long
as broad. Favelle solitary or binate, bursting from the rachis of the plu-
mules, variously lobed. Tetraspores minute, globose, terminal on the
ultimate ramuli. Colour a rosy pink, or brownish red. Substance deli-
cately membranaceous, soft and flaccid, most closely adhering to paper.
One of the most concinnate of the Callithamnia, elegant in all
its minute parts, and strictly neat in its mode of growth. In
essential character it closely approaches C. gracillimum, from which
it is more to be distinguished by habit than by any very definite
character. C. gracillimum is a larger and more tufted plant,
more regular in ramification, with longer and more indefinite
plumules, varying much in the composition of its ramuli. Our
present plant is rather robust, with an evident central stem and
lateral branches, spreading with much regularity ; each branch,
as well as the plumules with which it is feathered, being of a
narrow lanceolate outline. The plumules are very generally
triply pinnate. Favelle are much less commonly found on this
species than tetraspores, and generally burst from the sides, and
not the apex of a branchlet.
Though found in many places, C. thuyoideum roust be ranked
among the rarer forms of the genus.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION THUYOIDEUM ; a frond :—of the natural size. 2. Two
articulations from a branch, each bearing a plumule. 3. Pinna from the
same, with tetraspores. 4. A tetraspore. 5. Abbreviated plumule bearing
a favella :—all more or less highly magnified.
- | | |
- ~ )
KO ~
| ‘
e
a= 7
—_
, - a
|
7 =
~. a
eae ¢ |
b
>
«
Pr 7
Ve
la |
Plate CCLXXM
RB.& Ramp
Ser. RHODOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramica.
CALLITHAMNION CORYMBOSUM, 4%.
Prats CCLXXII.
Guy. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/@), seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from xaddos, beauty, and Oapnov, a Little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION corymbosum; frond setaceous at the base, capillary and
byssoid above, flaccid, gelatinous, excessively branched ; secondary
branches alternate, repeatedly dichotomous, subflabelliform, level-
topped ; ramuli many times forked, with patent axils; apices obtuse;
articulations of the branches from eight to ten times as long as
broad ; tetraspores solitary, opposite the axils of the terminal forks,
sessile, globose ; favellee binate, on truncated branches.
CALLITHAMNION corymbosum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p.165. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol. ii. p.346. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Mid. part 3. p. 216. Harv.
Man. p.112.. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 92.
CALLITHAMNION versicolor, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p.170. Harv.in Hook. Br.
Fl, vol. ii. p. 346. Harv. im Mack. Fl. Hib. vol. ii. p.165. Harv. Man.
p. 112. |
PHLEBOTHAMNION corymbosum, Kiitz. Phyc. Un. p. 375. Sp. Alg. p. 657.
PHLEBOTHAMNION versicolor, Kitz. Phyc. Un. p. 375. Sp. Alg. p. 657.
CERAMIUM corymbosum, dy. Syn. p. xxvii. dg. Syst. p. 138. "
CERAMIUM versicolor, 4g. Syst. p. 140.
ConreRrva corymbosa, Hug. Bot. t. 2352 (articulations too short).
Has. On the leaves of Zostera, the fronds of various Algee, and attached
to rocks and stones, near low-water mark. Annual. Summer. Not
uncommon, from Orkney to Cornwall.
Geroar. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts of Europe. Hast coast of
North America.
Descr. Root minute, giving rise to a dense tuft, composed of numerous fronds.
Stem one to three inches long, the smaller specimens more slender than
human hair, the larger as thick as hog’s bristles at base, soon attenuated
and reduced to a byssoid fineness in the upper part of the plant, variable
in ramification ; sometimes dichotomous from the very base, with no trace
of a leading stem; sometimes (and more frequently) having a leading,
subsimple stem set with closely placed, alternate branches. These branches,
in full-grown plants, are excessively divided, having an ovate or fan-shaped
K 2
outline, the branching being partly alternate, and partly dichotomous.
The ultimate divisions, or ramuli, are more regularly forked, and level-topped,
giving the tuft the appearance of being composed of innumerable minute
corymbs, clothing the branches. Articulations of great length in all the main
branches, destitute of veins, except towards the base of the stem and in
very old fronds; those of the ultimate ramuli from three to four times as
long as broad; all having a wide pellucid border surrounding the endo-
chrome. Favelle generally in pairs, terminating the secondary branches, and
sometimes surrounded by a few forked ramuli. Tetraspores solitary, sessile,
placed just below the forkings of the ultimate ramuli. Colour a fine rosy
red, sometimes brownish, soon changing to orange in fresh water. Sud-
stance exceedingly tender, flaccid, and gelatinous,. adhering most closely to
paper in drying.
III wre
A very variable plant: so much so, that most authors regard
as distinct species two forms which I here bring together.
Hitherto in British works we have recognized the original Cal.
corymbosum of Eng. Bot., and the Cal. versicolor of Agardh, the
differences between which are said to be, that the former is much
more slender than the latter, with longer joints, a less evident
stem, and a less pinnated branching. Some specimens are,
indeed, very slender, and dichotomously divided, and others are
robust, with an undivided stem and lateral branches ; but between
the most extreme forms I have seen too many intermediate states
to admit of my regarding them as belonging to more than one
specific type. I have examined several authentic specimens of
Agardh’s C. versicolor and compared them with our British
plant so called, and can detect no differences between them. I
therefore no longer hesitate to unite that synonyme to Cal.
corymbosum.
‘The nearest affinity of the present plant is with C. spongiosum,
a species much more densely branched and bushy, of a browner
colour, with a very robust stem and very short articulations ;
but, like the present, remarkable for dichotomous, level-topped
ramuli, and tetraspores placed opposite the alternate forkings.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION CORYMBOSUM, on a piece of Zostera leaf :—the natural
size. 2. One of the ultimate forked branchlets, and some articulations of
a secondary branch. 3. Ramuli with tetraspores. 4. A branch with
favellee. 5. The favella removed. 6. Ramulus with (so called) antheridia.
7. Veiny articulations from the base of the stem :—all magnified.
wal
’
>
Plate (XXN,
Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CXXV.
CALLITHAMNION SPONGIOSUM, Zar.
Grn. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jomted, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Frut of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/avel/@) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from xcadus, beautiful, and Oaprioy, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION spongiosum; stems robust, cartilaginous, more or less
opake and veiny, branched in every direction; branches thickly set
with dense, quadrifarious, repeatedly dichotomous, round-topped
branchlets; axils patent; apices short, bifid; articulations of the
branches swollen at the jomts, twice or thrice as long as broad.
CALLITHAMNION spongiosum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 346. Harv.
in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 217. Harv. Man. p.113. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.
no. 93. Crouan, in Dezm. Pl.
Has. On perpendicular submarine rocks, near low-water mark, and _para-
sitically on other Algee. Annual. Summer. Dunleary (1802), WZ.
Templeton. Larne, Dr. Drummond. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Kings-
town Harbour and Killiney, W.H.H. Salcombe, Mrs. Wyatt. Ply-
mouth, Rev. W. §. Hore and Mr. Rohloff. Lands End and Ilfra-
combe, Mr. Ralfs. Jersey, Miss White. Saltcoats, and Largo, Fife,
Rev. D. Landsborough. Yalbride, Major Martin. Falmouth, Wiss
Warren.
Geoer. Distr. British Islands, and Atlantic shores of France.
_ Descr. Fronds tufted, two to four inches high, with a conical outline, flaccid,
soft, holding water like a sponge. Stems thicker than bristle, more or less
opake and veiny, branched in every direction, and thickly clothed with
short ramuli. Branches long, sparingly divided, but very densely clothed
with quadrifarious secondary branches, the lowermost of which are longest,
the rest gradually shorter upwards ; these are, in luxuriant. specimens, fur-
nished with a second or third series, the penultimate ones being linear-
obovate and round-topped in outline, and densely set throughout their
length with short, dichotomous ramuli. Ramuli repeatedly dichotomous,
with patent axils, forking at every joint ; apices short, bifid and very obtuse.
Tetraspores elliptical, solitary, sessile in the forkings of the ramuli, triparted.
Favelle large, and generally bi-lobed, the lobes roundish, placed at the
summits of abbreviated branches, frequently surrounded by two or three
dichotomous ramuli. Swéstance flaccid, membranaceous, but not gelatinous,
destitute of gloss when dry. Colour a dull purplish- or brownish-red. Articu-
lations of the main stems more or less filled with longitudinal veins; those
of the branches and branchlets with a very narrow coloured tube, surrounded
ail eet. |
by a broad transparent border; the joints more or less swollen; all pretty
uniformly twice or thrice as long as broad, those of the stem occasionally
somewhat longer. In some specimens the place of tetraspores is occupied
by roundish bodies (fig. 7.), composed of exceedingly minute, dichotomous
filaments, radiating from a central point: these may either be regarded as
viviparous tetraspores, or, possibly, as antheridia.
en eee
This species was originally detected in the year 1802, by the late
Mr. Templeton, of Belfast, at the station where, thirty years
later, I gathered it, without being at the time aware of the pre-
vious discovery. Of recent years it has been found on so many
different parts of the coast, that it must be regarded as one of
our commoner species; but it does not appear to be generally
diffused, not having yet been noticed in the west of Ireland,
although frequent on some parts of the eastern shores. The
finest specimens I have seen are those collected by Messrs. Hore
and Rohloff, in Plymouth Sound; a locality which seems pecu-
harly favourable to the growth of Callithamnzion.
Callithamnion spongiosum has much the external appearance
of C. Arbuscula; but its microscopic characters are so different,
that they belong to separate sections of the genus. It is much
more nearly allied to C. corymbosum, or the exotic C. granulatum ;
a south of Europe species, which has so much im common with
it, that I shall not be surprised if future observations lead to
their being united. My specimens of that plant are, however,
not sufficiently perfect to enable me at present to decide the
question. From C. corymbosum, the duller colour, shorter joints,
more robust and opake stems, and dense, spongy habit, suffici-
ently distinguish it. It is curious that it appears to occupy the
place of C. Arbuscula, on shores where the latter is not found,
these plants never growing together, though both affect similar
situations on different shores.
Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION sPONGIOSUM: a tuft:—of the natural size. 2. A
secondary or tertiary branch. 3. A branchlet truncated and _ bearing
favelle. 4. Spores. 5. A ramulus, with tetraspores. 6. A tetraspore,
in situ :—more highly magnified. 7. Viviparous tetraspores ?
‘
Reeve Renham & Reeve amp .
t
|
Ser. RHODOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiea.
Puate CCXII.
CALLITHAMNION PEDICELLATUM, ~“%.
Grn. Cuan. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous, stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external tetraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e), seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLLt-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),—from xados, beautiful, and @apnov, a Little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION pedicellatum; stems setaceous, pellucid, jomted, loosely
and irregularly divided; branches furnished with short, alternate,
sparingly dichotomous ramuli; apices very obtuse; articulations
variable, mostly very long; tetraspores(?) solitary, elliptical or pear-
shaped, axillary, stalked.
CALLITHAMNION pedicellatum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p.174. Harv. in Hook.
Fl. Brit. vol. ii. p. 347. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.217. Harv.
Man. p.114. Wyatt, Alg. Damn. no. 94. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 13. Kiitz.
Phyc. Gen. p.371. Endl. 3rd. Supp. p. 34.
CaLLITHAMNION clavatum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p.180. J. Ag. Alg. Medit.
p- 73. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p.371. Mont. An. Se. Nat. 1839. p. 166. End.
3rd, Supp. p. 34.
CALLITHAMNION Perreymondii, Dudy. Mem. vol. ii. t. 4. f. 5.
CaLLITHAMNION botryticum, De Not. (fide Lenorm.)
GRIFFITHSI4 itregularis, Kiitz. Actien, 1836.
Czramivm pedicellatum, 4g. Syst. p. 137.
CERAMIvUM clavegerum, Bonn. Hyd. loc. in An. Mus. Par. 1825. p. 90.
ConFerva pedicellata, #. Bot. t.1817. Dillw. Conf. t. 108.
Has. On rocks and wood-work, near low-water mark, mostly in deep
rock-pools; sometimes dredged in from 4-7 fathoms. Rather rare,
but found all round the coast. Annual. Summer. Brighton,
Mr. Borrer. Torbay &c., Mrs. Griffiths. Sidmouth, Miss Cutler.
Falmouth Bay, Miss Warren. Salcombe, Carnarvon, and Milford
Harbour, Mr. Ralfs. Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Bantry
Bay, Miss Hutchins. Malbay, Valentia, and Wicklow, W.H.H.
Portaferry and Bangor, Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Roundstone,
My. M‘ Calla. Ferriter’s Cove, Mr. W. Andrews. Howth, Miss
Gower. Orkney, Rev. J. Pollexfen. Dredged in Calf Sound, in seven
fathoms, Messrs. Thomas and M*‘ Bain. Saltcoats and Ardrossan
(on the pier), Rev. D. Landsborough.
Groer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France. Mediterranean Sea.
Descr. Root discoid, or somewhat fibrous. Fronds densely tufted, from two to
six or eight inches high, as thick as hogs’ bristles, irregularly divided in a
manner between alternate and dichotomous; branches sometimes nearly
simple, long and virgate, sometimes repeatedly branched, and somewhat
flabellate, more or less fastigiate, seldom quite naked, generally furnished
at each joint with short, forked, or twice or thrice dichotomous, alternate
ramuli. Ultimate divisions of the forked ramuli often incurved, cylindrical,
Zz 2
“a
Po en
7 <
Ser. RHoODOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiee.
Prats CXX. ZA.
CALLITHAMNION FLORIDULUM, ~%.
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat-
tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2,
roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (/avel/e) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
(Lyngb.),—from xadus, beautiful, and @apvioy, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION floridulum ; tufts very dense, more or less globose, fasti-
giate ; filaments slender, dichotomous or alternately branched, the
branches few, very erect or appressed, long, simple, straight ; articu-
lations thrice as long as broad, cylindrical ; tetraspores oval, borne on
very short, erect pedicels ranged im a secund manner, along the upper
branches.
CaLLITHAMNION floridulum, 47. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 188. Harv. in Hook.
Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 348. Harv. Man. p.116. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 219.
Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 371.
TRENTEPOHLIA floridula, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218.
ConFERVA floridula, Dillw. Conf’. Suppl. t. F.
Has. On sand-covered rocks, near low-water mark, at all seasons. Peren-
nial? March and April. Abundant on the Galway coast, where it
was first observed by Wr. J. T. Mackay. Also on the Clare and
Kerry coasts, and on the east coast of Ireland. Antrim, Dr. Scott.
Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Land’s End, Mr. Ralfs.
Geoer. Distr. Coast of France. '
Dezscr. Filaments of equal diameter throughout, very slender, silky, closely
packed together in dense, more or less fastigiate, roundish tufts, dichoto-
mously or irregularly branched ; branches few, long, erect, and very straight,
the lower ones longest, the rest gradually shorter. Ramuli few or none,
closely pressed to the branches. Tetraspores oval, on short pedicels,
secundly disposed along the branches. Jozuts fully thrice as long as broad.
Colour dull pink, becoming more or less purple in drying, the bases fre-
quently fading to a dull green. Swéstance membranaceous imperfectly
adhering to paper.
PEDO PI
An exceedingly abundant species on the west coast of Ireland,
covering a large extent of rock with its hemispherical, densely
matted and aggregated cushions. At the close of summer great
quantities of these, which are called jigs by the country people,
are washed on shore, and collected as manure, though inferior
in strength to many other marine plants.
The fructification was discovered by Mr. Ralfs, in the year 1840.
Fig. 4. CALLITHAMNION FLORIDULUM :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a
filament. 3. Apex of a branch in fruit. 4. Section of a branch, with
tetraspores :—all more or less magnified.
2629
Puate CXX. B.
CALLITHAMNION ROTHII, Zynge.
CatuitHaMNion Roth; widely spreading, densely tufted; filaments very
slender, short, erect, dichotomous or irregularly branched ; branches
long, straight, appressed ; articulations twice as long as broad ; tetra-
spores clustered, borne on short, subterminal, corymbose ramuli.
CALLITHAMNION Roth, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 129. t. 41. Ag. Syst. Alg.
vol. ii. p. 185. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. 0. p. 347. Harv. Man. p. 116.
Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no, 188. Endl. 3rd Suppl.p.34. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 471.
Creramivum Rothii, Berk. Gl. Br. Alg. t. 20.
TRENTEPOHLIA Rothi, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218.
Conrerva Rothii, Linn. Syst. Nat. vol. vi. p. 1806. Dillw. Conf. t. 73.
£. Bot. t.1702. Jurg. Alg. Dee. no. 10.
ConFerva violacea, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol.i. p.190.t.4.f.1. Fl. Germ. v. iii.
part 1. p. 525.
8. purpurea; filaments very minute, forming continuous velvetty patches,
slightly branched.
CALLITHAMNION purpureum, Harv. Man. p. 116.
TRENTEPOHLIA purpurea, 4g. Syst. p.36. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii.
p- 382. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218.
Byssvs purpurea, H. Bot. t. 192.
ConFERvaA purpurea, Dillw. t. 43.
Has. Spreading over the surface of rocks, about half-tide level. 8. on
maritime rocks, within the influence of the spray, but beyond the
reach of ordinary tides. Perennial. Winter.
Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic Sea. East coast of North
America.
Descr. Filaments from a line to half an inch in height, very slender, densely
packed together in extensive velvetty patches, of a deep red or purplish
red colour. Branches few, simple, and very erect, the lowest longest, gene-
rally bare of ramuli. Tetraspores two to four, or frequently three together,
on short pedicels, growing from the uppermost joints of the branches.
Joints twice as long as broad. Substance membranaceous, more or less per-
fectly adhering to paper.
A smaller and more slender plant than the preceding, with
shorter joints, and well characterized by the difference in fructi-
fication. I have ventured, I trust not without sufficient warrant,
to unite to C. Rothii the old Conferva or Byssus purpurea, which
I have long regarded as a stunted form, whose characters depend
on the situation in which it is found growing. In this opinion
I am supported by Mr. Ralfs, an accurate and close observer, who
has had the best opportunities of mvestigating the subject.
Fig. B. CaLLitHaMNtIon Rorutt:—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a filament.
3. Apex of a branch in fruit. 4. Section of a branch with clusters of
tetraspores :—all more or less magnified.
Plate COCXXY.
‘
Ser. RnoposrprrMex. . Fam. Ceramiee.
Piate CCCXXV.
CALLITHAMNION MESOCARPUM, Carm.
Gen. Car. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous ; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hy-
aline. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favelle) seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CaLLI-
THAMNION (Lyngb.),—from xadXos, beauty, and Caunor, a Little shrub.
2 CALLITHAMNION mesocarpum ; stems rising from creeping filaments, erect,
: simple or sparingly branched ; branches alternate, very erect, naked,
* or having a few, scattered, erect ramuli; articulations four or five
times as long as broad; tetraspores*elliptical, on long, simple or
forked, lateral pedicels.
CALLITHAMNION mesocarpum, Carm. Alg. Appin. MSS. Harv. in Hook. Br.
Fl. vol. ii. p, 348. “Harv. Man. ed. 1. p. 116. ed. 2. p. 184, Kiitz. Sp. Alg.
p- 642.
Has. On rocks at the extremity of low-water mark, very rare. Appin,
Capt. Carmichael.
Geoer. Distr.
Descr. “ Tufts continuous, forming a broad, shaggy, purple crust.” Carm.
_ Stems from an eighth to a quarter inch or rather more in height, springing
from decumbent filaments, which are attached to the surface of the rock by
little rootlets, erect, simple or having two or three alternate or secund
branches. Branches issuing at very acute angles, erect, virgate, either quite
naked or furnished with a few, distant, erect, scattered, few-jointed ramuli.
Articulations four or five times as long as broad, with wide borders. Tetra-
spores elliptical, borne on the tips of the lateral ramuli, which are generally
one-jointed and either simple or forked, in which case, one arm of the fork
is converted into a tetraspore. avelle unknown. Colour a full deep lake.
Substance membranaceous, adhering to paper in drying.
OLLIE
Capt. Carmichael, in describing this plant, says, “I could not
discover that it sprang from creeping filaments ;’—a remark
which induced me formerly to place it in the section with
C. Rothii and C.floridulum. But on recently inspecting Capt.
VOL. III. Z
Carmichael’s original specimens, in the Hookerian Herbarium, I
clearly made out the existence of a creeping rhizome from which
the erect stems spring, and this species should therefore be re-
moved to the section of C. Zurneri and C.pluma. It comes so
close, indeed, to some states of C. Zurnerz, particularly to those
varieties constituting C. repens of authors, that it may fairly be
questioned whether C. mesocarpum should not be erased altoge-
ther from the list of species, and referred as a synonym to
C. Turneri. Capt. Carmichael’s specimen is mixed with fronds of
C. pluma. ‘This is curious, as both were found growing on bare
rocks, and C. p/uma is well known to prefer the stems of Lami-
Nara.
The figure here given has been prepared from authentic spe-
cimens in Herb. Hook. The upper figure (fig. 1) is, of. course,
imaginary ; the specimens examined being merely a few fronds,
partly preserved on tale, and partly on paper.
Fig. 1. Tuft of CALLITHAMNION MESOCARPUM :—the natural size. 2. Some of
the fronds :—magnified. 3. Portion of a branch with tetraspores :—highly
magnified. :
Plate COXCVIL.
Ser. RHopOSPERMEA. Fam. Ceramiea.
Pratt CCXCVII.
CALLITHAMNION SPARSUM, Zar.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores scattered
along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish
or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favelle) seated on the main branches,
and containing numerous angular spores. CattirHamNion (Lyngé.),
—from xaddos, deauty, and apnov, a little shrub.
CALLITHAMNION sparsum; parasitical, minute; filaments tufted, scattered,
sparingly branched ; branches spreading, unequal ; articulations twice
or thrice as long as broad; tetraspores “obovate, sessile, mostly
axillary.” (Carm.)
CALLITHAMNION sparsum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 348. Harv. Man.
ed.2.p.184. <Kiitz. Sp. Alg.p. 643.
CALLITHAMNION floridulum, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 130. t. 41.(not of Phyc. Brit.)
TRENTEPOHLIA sparsa, Harv. im Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 219.
Has. On old stems of Laminaria saccharina at Appin, Capt. Carmichael.
On Cladophora rupestris at Miltown Malbay, W.H.H.
Grocer. Distr. Shores of Greenland, Gieseke.
Dezscr. Fronds forming small, scattered tufts, one or two lines in height and as
much in diameter, composed of erect, closely-set filaments. /i/aments nearly
simple, or furnished with two or three simple, alternate or secund branches,
equalling the main filament in diameter, cylindrical, obtuse. Articulations
about once and a half as long as broad, with pellucid dissepiments. Teétra-
spores (which I have not seen) “ obovate, sessile, mostly axillary.” (Carm.)
Substance membranaceous. Colour a clear crimson-red.
A minute and little known, but perhaps not uncommon species,
in many respects allied to C. Daviesii, and in some approaching
C. Rothii, but differing from both in the very simple filaments
and flexuous branches. J have made my drawing from a part of
Captain Carmichael’s original specimen, preferring to use, in this
VOL. IL. Q
instance, materials about which there could be no mistake; but
I have not been able to find, on the portion examined, the
axillary tetraspores which that observer describes. Such cha-
racters as the barren filaments supply are faithfully given in the
annexed plate.
Fig. 1. Tufts of CALLITHAMNION SPARSUM, growing on an old stem of Lami-
naria:—natural size. 2. A few fronds from one of the tufts. 3. Portion
of a branch :—more or less magnified.
i 4 ol
ConA oe
Ser. RHODOSPERME®. Fam. Ceramiea.
Priate CCCXIV.
CALLITHAMNION DAVIESII, Zyngo.
a
Gun. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous ; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hya-
line. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants: 1, external ¢etraspores,
scattered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels ;
2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the
main branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALui-
THAMNION (Lyngh.),—from xadXdos, Leauty, and Gaynor, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION Daviesii; rose-red, minute, tufted, much branched;
branches curved, scattered, patent; ramuli of several cells, fascicled,
or crowded toward the axils of the secondary branches ; tetraspores
pedicellate, borne on the axillary ramuli.
CALLITHAMNION Daviesii, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.129.t.41. 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.
il. p.186. Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 348. Harv. Man. ed. 1.
p- 117. ed. 2. p. 184. (im part). Kiitz. Spec. Aig. p. 638. (in part).
TRENTEPOHLIA Daviesii, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hid. part 3. p. 219.
ConFerva Daviesii, Dillw. Conf.t.F. E. Bot. t. 2329.
Has. Parasitical on Ceramiwm rubrum and other small Alge, in pools
between tide-marks. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Anglesea,
Rev. H. Davies. Bantry, Miss Hutchins. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths.
Brighton, Mr. Borrer; and perhaps generally distributed round our
shores. .
Geroer. Distr. Atlantic Shores of Europe. North America.
Descr. Filaments two to four lines high, forming small, pencil-like tufts, or
spreading continuously, sometimes but slightly divided, sometimes much
branched, the branches in one or two series, curved, spreading. Primary
branches elongated, destitute of ramuli, but bearing usually, at considerable
intervals, two or more rather short, secondary branches, which are either
alternate or secund, and are furnished near their base, almost at the axil, ©
with several secund closely-placed ramuli. Ramuli of several cells, either
simple or slightly branched, rarely scattered. Zetraspores pedicellate,
borne on the supra-axillary ramuli, elliptical. Colour a fine rosy red. Sud-
stance membranaceous and delicate. In drying, the plant adheres closely
to paper.
Under the last plate I have stated the close affinity which con-
nects this species with the Cal. virgatulum, there figured. Both
y 2
~
eer
are beautiful microscopic objects, but particularly C. virgatulum,
for I find C. Daviesii very generally infested by parasites still more
minute than itself, and particularly in and about the axillary ramuli.
I do not find it so generally fertile as C. virgatulum; the crowd-
ing of parasites, and collection of dirt about the ramuli where the
tetraspores are borne, probably destroying the fructification.
This little plant bears the name of the late Rev. Hugh Davies,
an able botanist of the last generation, whose name will be familiar
to the readers of ‘English Botany.’ He discovered it early in the
present century, on the Welsh coast, and it has been found
(under one or other of its varieties) in most parts of our shores,
on those of Europe, and in America.
Fig: 1. Part of a frond of Ceramium rubrum, infested with CALLITHAMNION
Daviesu. 3. Fronds of Callithamnion Daviesii :—magnified. 3. Portion
of a branch. 4. Axillary ramuli and tetraspores from the same :—more or
less highly magnified.
ye ay
oa ae
~ -
OVATE) ,
Reeves Nichols . ump.
Ser. RHODOSPERME®. Fam. Ceramiee.
Puate CCCXIII.
CALLITHAMNION VIRGATULUM, JZav.
Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous ; stem either opake
and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed,
mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline.
Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants : 1, external ¢e¢raspores scattered
along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2, round-
ish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the main
branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION
* (Lyngb.),—from kaos, beauty, and @apnov, a little shrub.
CaLLITHAMNION virgatulum ; rose-red, minute, tufted, much branched ;
branches long and straight, erecto-patent, alternate or secund ; ramuli
from every joint, short, obtuse, mostly secund ; articulations thrice
as long as broad ; tetraspores scattered along the branches.
CaALLITHAMNION virgatulum, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 349. Wyatt,
Alg. Danm. No. 189.
CALLITHAMNION Daviesii, var., Harv. Man. ed.1. p. 117, ed. 2. p. 184.
Has. Parasitical on Ceramium rubrum, m pools between tide-marks.
Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths.
Groer. Distr. 9
Descr. Filaments from two to four lines high, erect, forming little pencil-like
tufts, or clothing the stems of the Ceramium continuously, in patches 1-2
inches in line, much branched. Branches ercct, or erecto-patent, long,
straight or gently curved, rod-like, with a few scattered similar secondary
branches, which are either alternate or secund. Aamuli springing from
nearly every joint of the primary and secondary branches, mostly secund,
sometimes two together, very short, usually consisting of a single cell, obtuse.
Tetraspores (formed from altered ramuli) scattered plentifully along the
branches, secund or two together, either sessile or raised on little stalks.
Colour a fine, clear, rosy red, preserved in drying. Substance membrana-
ceous, delicate. The plant adheres closely to paper.
ve aa anid
If we confine our attention to specimens that strictly answer
to the characters illustrated in this and the following plate,
C. virgatulum and C. Daviesii appear. to be very distinct one -
from the other, and easily recognized at a glance :—the former
VOL. III. U
distinguished by the uniform production of short ramuli along
all its branches, which thus have the appearance, under the
microscope, of budding rods; the latter known by having a
few longish ramuli crowded towards the axils of the branches,
while the rest of the branch is bare. But I am sorry to say
that in practice I find it by no means easy to distinguish these
supposed species. It is true that there is no lack of specimens,
which are thus clearly distinguishable; but then, on the other
hand, there is no lack of intermediate forms, such as bear the
names C. secundatum and C. lanuginosum ; C. lucurians, J. Ag. ;
C. mirabile, Kiitz.; C. minutissimum, Suby.; C. Lenormandi, Suhr.;
and probably others enumerated by Kiitzing. So that once we
admit /wo species among these parasites, the door is opened to a
dozen. It was for this reason that in the last edition of the
Manual I proposed to reduce the four British forms described
in ‘ British Flora’ to one, retaining for it the name Daviesii. To
this decision I have received some earnest protests, particularly
from Mrs. Griffiths, and in deference to this “ pressure from
without ’’ I so far deviate from the le I had prescribed to
myself, as to figure the typical C. virgatulum ; at the same time
that I retain my opinion respecting its close affinity—af no
more—to C. Daviesii.
Fig. 1. Portion of a frond of Ceramium rubrum infested with CALLITHAMNION
VIRGATULUM :—the natural size. 2. Fronds of Cal. virgatulum :-—magnified.
3. Part of a fertile branch. 4. Apex of the same, with tetraspores :—more
or less highly magnified.
aS ; —
2s ve yee
7m oa Britannica
'& |
:
Le 4 Bf a :
: ra :
:
York Botanical Garden
|
|
|
Te)
2)
i)
oO
nm
t+
N
2)
2)
Ww
c
ae
w
Oo
LH yA Ze
“ -~—- etn Amat AO ie renee RANTES OTE mane
4 * es <4 a ’ . 1,
2 Lash nal tana ta ctaeaaf tao! eaalta sManaltaastaafast taal tn
a oe - ~~ o~ -~ - 7 ~ >
a. 2. 2 2 .@ % 0 fo bt Sa aad agg Oe EN he Ser TT Ee oe Oe ee : > é :
Lalla if yey ep ey ey ee Nas AA Ae Ae AA Aa : : Y Af 0, &. 2. £4 Lo Dy Lo Se BoM a & A. 6 3s & DD DS SL, no & A
PnsilastnstnnSan Sra ecl sla Litra Coa oA eee NN wMntiad anand a MhastaasnMndasasasin Mahe Sadana Maines oreo No S nee Ne AE L LaSasttaste
. =< ¥ te Yay? .
eae ite ‘ef RE
“ J ,
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11